Top Banner
389

Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

May 08, 2023

Download

Documents

Khang Minh
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 2: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

TEN EPIST LES‘

OVID,

Translaled into English Verse,

B Y THE L ATE ‘

fi n which are giuh fninzh,

THEm m s OF HERO TO L EANDER, AND L EANDER TO HERO, BY

A DIFFERENT HAND ; THAT QF SAPPHO TO PHAON BY

POPE; AND OF D IDO TO ENEAS BY DRY DEN.

iLDnD

rmm n FOR c . AND R . BAL DW IN, BRIDGE- STREET,B L ACKFRIARS.

Page 3: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 4: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ADVERTISEMENT.

IT was Mr . Fitz thomas’

s intention to have

presented the public with an entire foersion i of the

Ep istles cy" Ov id, ( including the Hero to L eander,

and Leander to Hero, presented to hint by a f riend

together withPope’

s Sappho to Phaon, andDryden’

s

D ido to Eneas, which he deemed it presumptuous totranslate anew) but Death prev ented the completion

suflicient apology f or such inaccuracies, at least, as

the want of the author’

s superintendance of the

haverendered almost unavoidable.

Page 5: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 6: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTRODU CTION.

Ti mTranslatorof these epistle s thinks‘

he may ,

w i thou t apology , prefix the exce llent pre face

w ritten b y Dryden, f or a translationfl

b y sev eral

hands,

g

printed in 1680, to any remarks w h ich,

he m ay hav e to make on the l i f e, genius, andw ritings o f Ov id ; espe c ially as the opiniono f

that great‘

poe t and critic does no t in every ih;stance agree w ith h is ow n

0

The L ite o f Ov id b e ing already written in

our language ,“

b e fore the translation o f h is Me ta

morphose s, Iw ill'

not pre sume So f ar upo n myself ,

to th ink I can add‘

any th ing to Mr. Sandys h is

undertak ing . The English reader may there be

sat isfied, that he flourished in the re ign o f Augustu s Caesar that he was extrac ted f rom an anc ientf amily o f Roman Knights ; that he w as born to

the inheritance o f a splendid f ortune ; that he

was designed to the study o f the law , andhadmade considerab le progress in it, b e fo f e he qu ittedthat prof ession f or th is of poe try, to wh ich he wasmore naturally f ormed.

The cause of h is b anishment is unknown,

21

Page 7: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

11 INTRODUCT IQK .

b ecause he was h imse lf unw ilhng f u rther to pro .

v oke the Emperor, by ascrib ing‘

it to any o ther

reason than w hat w as pre tended by Augu stu s,w h ich w as the , lasc iv iou sness o f his ELEG I ES , andh is AR T OF L OVE . It is true they are no t to b e

excu sed 1n the sev erity o f manners, as b e ing ab le

to corrupt a larger empire , if the re w ere any , than

that o f Rome ; ye t this may be said in behalf o f

Ov id, that no man has ev e r treated the passion o f

love wi th so much del1cacy o f though t; and o f

expression, or searched in to the nature o f it more

ph ilosophically than he .

‘And the Emperor w ho

condemned h im, had as little reason as another

m an to punish that f au lt w ith so much sev erity ,

i f at least he w ere the au thor o f a certa in epigra‘

m

w h ich 13 ascrib ed to h im,re lating to the cause o f

the first c iv il w ar b e tw ixt h imself and‘Mark

Antony the Triumv ir, w hich is more f ulsome

that any passage I hav e me t w ith in our poe t . To

pass by the nak ed f am iliarity o f h is expressions to

Horace , w h ich are cited in that au th0 1’

5 lif e , I

need only mention one no torious ac t of h is, in

tak ing Liv ia to h is b ed, w hen she w asno t onlymarried, b u t w ith child b y her husb and, then

liv ing . But deeds, it seems, may b e justified byarb i trary power, w hen w ords are questioned m a

poe t .

T here is anotherguesso f the grammarians, as

Page 8: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

i nr non u crron . iii

far f rom tru th as the first f rom reason they willhav e h im b an ished f or some f av ours, w h ich theys ay he rece ived f rom Ju lia, th e dau gh ter o f

Augustus, w hom they think he ce leb rates under

the name o f Corinna in h is Elegie s. But he who

w ill ob serv e the v erses w h ich are made to

that mistress, may gather f rom the whole con

texture o f them ,that Corinna w as no t a w oman o f

the h ighest quality . If Julia we re then married to

Agrippa, w hy should our poet make h is pe titionto Isis, f or her saf e deliv ery , and af te rw ards condoleher m iscarriage ; w hich f or o ugh t he knew m igh tb e b y her own husb and ? or inde ed how - du rst he

b e so hold to make the least discov ery o f such a

crime, wh ich w asno less than capital , e spec ially

comm itted against a person on rippa’

s rank or

if it w ere b e f ore herm arriage , he w ou ld‘

sure ly hav e

b een more discree t, than to h av e pub lished an

acc ident, w h ich mu st haVe b een f atal to themb o th . Bu t what most confirms me against th isopinion is, that Ov id h imse lf complains that the

true pe rson o f Corinna w as f ound ou t b y the f ame

o f h is‘v erse s to her : w hich i f it had b een Julia ,

he durst not hav e ow ned 5 and b eside , an” imme

d iate punishmen t must hav e f ollow ed .

He seems h imsel f more tru ly to hav e tou ch

ed at the cause o f his exile in those ob scure

VCI'SCS

Page 9: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

IV1

h

ru rnonu c'rron .

Cur aligniil v idi ? cur noxia lumina f er-

ii ?

x

Cur imprudenti cégni ta culpa mihi est

Inscius Ac taeon v idit sine veste Diana’

m,

Prceda f u it canibus non minus i lle su is.

Namely , that he had e ither see n o rwas consciousTo somew hat, w h ich had procured h im h is disgrace .

Bu t ne ither am I satisfied that th is w as the incesto f the Emperor w ith h is own daughter; f or

Augu stus w as o f a nature too vmdjcative to hav e

contented h imse lf w ith so small a revenge, or so

unsaf e to h imsel f , as that o f simple b anishment,

and w ou ld certainly hav e secured h is emmes -f rom

pub lick no tice b y the d eath o f him w hd Was

w itness to them. Ne ither hav e h istories giv en

u s any sigh t—into such an ac tion o f th is Emperor ?

nor w ould he , ( the greatest politic ian of h is t ime , )1n all prob ab ility, hav emanag ed h is crlmes wi th so

l ittle secrecy , as no t to shun the,ob serv ation o f any

man: It seemsmore prob ab le , that Ov id w as e itherthe confident o f some otherpassion? or that he had

stumb led by some inadv ertency upon the privac ieso f L 1v 1a, and seep her in a b ath :

f or the w ords

sine v este Dianam,agree b e tte r w ith L

‘iv ta who

h ad the f ame o f chastity , than w ith e ither o f the

Ju lius, w ho w ere bo th no ted o f incontinency .

- The

first v erses w hich w ere made b y h im ‘ in h is.

you th , _and re c ited pub lickly , according to

the

c u stom , w ere , as he himse lf assures u s‘

,to Corinna

h is ban ishment h appened not until the age of fi f ty

Page 10: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR ODUCTION. V

f rom w h ich it may b e deduced, w i th prob ab ilityenough, that the lov e o f Corinna did not occasionit : nay he tells u s plainly , that h is o f f ence w as

that o f errou r only , no t o f w ickedness ; and in the

same paper o f v e rses also, that the cau se w as noto

riously known at Rome , though it b e le f t so

ob scure to af terages.

But to leav e conjec ture s on a subjec t so incertain, and to w rite somew hat more authentick o f

this poe t . That he f requen ted the court o f

Augustu s, and w as w e ll rece iv ed in i t, is most

undoub ted : all h is poems b ear the charac ter o f

a cou rt. and appear to b e w ritten, as the Frenc hcall it, cavalierement. Add to th is, that the titles

o f many o f h is e legies, and more o f h is le tters in

h is b anishment, are addre ssed to personsw e ll knownto n s, e v en at t his distance, to hav e b een con

siderab le in that court .

Norw as h is acquaintance le ss w ith the f amou s

poe ts o f h is age , than w ith the nob lemen and

ladies. He te lls you h imse l f in a partic ular account

of his own lif e , thatMacer, Horace , Tibu llus, Pro

pertius, and many o thers o f t hem, wereh isfifami

liar f riends, and that some of them communicated

th e ir wri tings to h im : b u t that he had ehly seen

Virgil .If the imi tation o f nature b e the b usiness of a

poet, I know no au thorwho can j ustly be compar

a 3

Page 11: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

v i INTR O DUCTION.

e d w ith ours, espemally in the descnption o f the

passions. And t o prov e th is, I sha ll need no other

judges t han the generality o f h is readers; f or all

passions b eing inb orn w ith u s, we are almost

e qually j udges, w hen‘

w e are concerned in the re

presentation o f them . Now I ’

w ill appeal to anyman“

w ho has read th is poet , w hethe r he finds not th e

natural emo tion o f the'

same passion in h imsel f,

w hich the poe t describ es in h is f e igned persons ?

H is though ts, w hich are the pictures and results o fthose passions, are generally su ch as naturally arise

f rom those d isorderly mot ions of our spirits . Y e t,

no t to speak too partial ly in h is b ehalf ,“ I w ill con

f ess that the copiousne ss o f h is w it was such , thath e o f ten w rit too po intedly f or h is subjec t,andm ade his pe rsons _

speak more e loquently than N the

v iolence of the lr passion“

would admit : So that t he

is f requently w itty ou t o f season leav ing the

imitation o f nature and the cooler dic tates of hisj udgme nt , f or the f alse applause o f f ancy .

Y e t he

s eems to hav e f ound ou t th is 1mperf ec tion in h is.

super age for why else should he complain thath is Me tamorpho ses was le f t unfin i shed

Nothing

s ure can b e added to the w it of that p oem, or o f

the rest : b ut many th ings ough t to hav e b een

re trenched w hich I suppose w ou ld hav e b ee n

the b u sine ss o f h is age , i f h is misf ortunes had not

came to e 'f ast upon h im . But take him uncorrect

Page 12: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTRODUCTION;

ed as he is transmitted to u s, and it mu st b e ac

know ledged, in Spite o f h isDu tch f riends, the1com

menta tors, even o f Jul ius Sc aliger himself , that

Seneca’

s censure w ill stand go od against h im ;

nesci'oit quad bene cessit relinquere he nev er knew

how to give ov er w hen‘

he had done w ell ; b u t

c ontinually Vary ing the same sense an hundred

w ays, and taking Up in another place what he had

more than enough inculcated be f ore , he some~

times clOys h is readers, insteado f satisfy ing themandgiv es oc casion to his translators, w ho dare not

c ov er. h im‘

, to b lush at the nakedne ss of the irf ather.

5‘Th is the n is the allay of Ov id’

s w riting,w hich is su ffi c iently recompensed by

: h is o ther

excellenc ies : nay th is v ery f ault is not w ithout

i ts beau ties ; fo r, the most sev ere censor

canno t

b ut b e pleased w ith the prodigality o f h is w it,

though at the same t ime he c ould~

hav e w ishedthat the master o f i t had b een a b e tter manager.

Ev ery th ing w h ich he does, b ecome s h im and . if

some times he appears to o gay , ye t there is a secret

grace fu lness o f you th , w h ich ac companies h is

w ritings, though thestaidness and sob rie ty'

of agehe wanting. In the most material part, w h ich is

the conduc t, it is certain that he seldom has mis

c arried for if h is‘e legies b e compared w ith those

o f Tib ullus - and Prope rtiu s, h is contemporaries,

Page 13: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

O i .

V111 I NTR ODUCT ION .

i t w ill b e f ound that those poe ts se ldom designed

be f ore they w rit -

5 and though the language o f

Tib u llus b e more polished, ,and the learning o f

Propertius, espec ially in h is f ourth b ook , more set

ou t to ostentation, yet the ir common prac tice w as

to look no f urther b e fore them than the next line ;w hence it w ill ine v itab ly f ollow ,

that they can driv e

to no'certain point, b u t ramb le f rom one s ubjec t

to another, and conclude with so mewhat w h ich is

no t o f a piece w ith the ir b egtnmngPurpztreus lu té qu i splendeat, anus ct a lter

Assm'

tw‘paymus,

asHorace says; though the verses are golden,t hey are b u t patched into the garment . Bu t our

poe t has alw ays the goal in h is eye , wh ich direc ts

h im in h is race ; some b eautif ul de31gn, w h ich he

first estab lishes, and then contriv es the means

w h ich w ill naturally conduct h im to h is end. Th is

w ill b e e v iden t to judic ious readers in th is work

of h is Epistles, o f w h ich somewhat, at least in

general, w ill b e expec ted.

The title o f them in our late editions 18 EPrs

TOL JEHER OIDUM, the Le tters o f the HER O INES .

Bu t He insius has j udged more truly , that the ih

scr1ption o f our au thor w as b arely , Epistles w h ich

he concludes from h is c ited verses, w here Ov id as

serts this w ork as h is ow n 1nv ention , and no t b or

rowed f rom the Greeks, whom, as the masters of

Page 14: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

IN TRODUCT ION . ix

the ir learning, theRomans usually did imitate . Bu t

it appears not f rom the ir w riters, that any o f the

Grecian s ever touched upon th is w ay, w h ich our

poe t the re f ore j ustly has v indicated to h imse lf . _

I

q uarrel not at the w ord”

Heroidum,b ecause it is

u sed b y Ov id in h is Art of‘Lov e

Jupi ter ad veteres supplace Heroidas iba t.

But sure he couldmothe gu ilty o f such an ov ersigh t,to call h is w ork by the name of Hero ines, w h en

there are divers men or heroe s, as namely Paris,

Leander and Acontius, jo ined in itL —Ex‘

cept

Sab inu s, w ho w rit some answ ers to Ov id’

s Le tters .

(Quam celer e tote redii t mews orbe Sab inas,)

I rememb er no t any o f the Romans who have

treated on th is su bjec t, saveonly _Propertiu s, and

that b u t once , in h is epistle o f Are thu sa to L ycotas,w h ich 1s w ritten so near the style o f Ov id, that

it seems to b e b u t an im itation, and there f oreought no t to de f raud our poe t of the glory o f h is

inv ention .

Concerning th is w ork o f the Epistles, I shallcontent myself to ob serv e these f ew part icu lars.

First, that they are gene rally granted to b e the

most perf ec t pie ce o f Ov id, and that the style o f

them is tenderly passionate and courtly 5 two

properties w ell agree ing w ith the persons, w h ich

w ere heroines, and lovers. Y e t w here the cha

rac te rs were lower, as in (Enone , and Hero, he

Page 15: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

x rnrh onu c'rron .

has kept close to nature , in drawmg his imagesaf ter a country lif e ; though perhaps he has

romaniz ed h is Grecian dames too much , and made

them speak some times as if they had - b een b orn in

the city of Rome,and u nder the empire o f

Augustus. There seems to b e no great v arie tyin the part icu lar subjects wh ich he has chosen ;

most o f the Epistles b e ing w ritten f rom ladies who

were f orsaken by the ir lovers w h ich is t he reason

that many o f the same though ts come b acki

upon

usin divers Le tters. Bu t o f the general charac ter

o f w omen, w h ich is modesty, he has taken amost

b ecoming care ; f or h is amorous expres'sions go

no f urther than v irtu e may allow ,

and the re f ore

may b e read, as he intended them, by matron'

s

w i thou t a b lu sh “

.

Thus much concermng the poe t; w hom you

find translated b y div ers hands, that you may at

least hav e that v arie ty in the English, wh ich the

subjec t denied to the au thor o f . the Latin —Itremains that I should say some th ing o f poe tical

t ranslations in general, and giv e my opinion (w ith

submlssion to b e tter j udgments) w h ich w ay of

version‘seems to me most proper.

All translation, I suppose , may b e reduced to

these three heads

First, that o f me taphrase, or tur111ngan au thor

word by word, and line by line, f rom one language

Page 16: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

8

INTR O DUCTION“ X i

into ano ther; Thus, or near this manner, was

Horace h is“

Art o f Poe try translated by Ben

Jonson . The second way is that of par/

aphrase ,

or translation w ith latitude , w here the author 15

kept 1n V1ew by the transiator, so as nev er to b e

lo st 5“

b u t h is w ords are no t so stric tly f ollow ed as

h is sense , and that too‘

is admi tted to b e amplified,b ut no t altered. Such is Mr f Waller

s translat ion

o f Virgil’

s f ourth jEneid. T he,th ird way is that

o f im itation,w here the translator ( if now h e has

no t lost that name ) assumes the l ib erty not only tov ary f rom the w ords and sense , b u t to f orsak

e'

them b oth, as he sees occasion a nd tak ing o nlysome general h ints f rom the original, to run

div i

sion‘on the ground

-Work , as he pleases Such is

Mr. Cow ley's prac tice

~ in turning two odes of

Pindar, and one o f Horace , into EnglishConcerning the

[

first o f these“

me thods, our

ntasterHorace has g1ven u s th is cau tionNec v erbum v erbo curabis reddere,fidus

, Norword forw ord too faith fully translate

as the Earl o f Roscommon

'

has excellently rendered

it ..To o f aithf ully is indeed -

‘pedantically s it is a

f aith like that w h ich proceeds f rom superstition,b lind and z ealous. Take it in the expression o f

Sir—

John Denham, to Sir Richard Fanshaw, on h is

v ersion of the PA STOR FIDO

Page 17: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xii INTR O DUCTION.

That serv ile path thou nob ly dosti

decline

b f tracing word b y w ord, and line b y line .

A new and nob lerway th ou dost pursu e,To make translations and translators too

Th ey b u t preserv e th e ash es, thou th e flame,True to h is sense, b u t truer to h is f ame .

It i s almost impossib le to translate v erb ally ,

andw ell, at the same t ime‘

f or the Latin, a most

sev ere and compendiou s language , o f ten expresses

that in one w ord, Wh ich e ither the b arb arity or

the narrow ness o f m odern tongues cannot supply

ln It is f requent also that the conce it is

couched in some expression, w h ich w ill be lost in

Atque u dem v entr v ehzfi demqu ef erent.

W hat poet if ou r nation is so happy as to express

this thought literally in English , and to strike w itor almost sense ou t o f i t ?

In short,the v erb al cop1er IS e ncumb ered

w i th so many di ffi cu lties at once, that he can ne v er

disentangle h imself f rom all. He is to considerat the same time the though t o f h is author, and

h is w ords, and to fi nd ou t the counterpart to each

in ano ther language ; and b esides this, he is to

confine h imself to the compass o f numb ers, and the

slavery o f rhyme . It is much l ike danc ing on

ropesi

w ith f e ttered legs aman may shun a f all by

using cau tiOn, b ut the grace f u lness o f mo tion is

not to b e expected : and when we have said the

Page 19: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xiv INTRODUCT ION.

to each o ther, and there f ore the ir reasons f or it are

l ittle diff erent, though the prac t ice o f one is much

moremode rate ; I take imitation o f an au thor, in

th e ir“

sense, to b e an‘

endeav ou r o f a later poe t to

write like one w ho has w rit ten b e f ore h im , on the

same su bje c t that is, no t to translate h is words,

or to b e confined’

to h is sense , b u t only to se t h im

as a pattern and. to w rite , as he s uppose s that

au th or w ou ld hav e done , had he liv ed in our age ,

and inour count ry . Y e t I dare not say that e ithero f them hav e carried th is lib ertine w ay o f rendering

au thours (as Mr. Cowley calls it) so far as-

my

definition reaches f or in the Pindaric Odes the

c ustoms and ceremonies o f anc ient Greece are still

preserv ed Bu t I know no t w ha t mischie f maya 11se hereaf ter f rom the example o f su ch an inno

v at1on w hen w ri ters o f unequalpents to him shall

imitate so b old an undertak ing .

To add and‘

to

dim inish w hat we please , w h ich is the w ay av ow edb y h im, ought only to b e granted to Mr. Cow ley ,and that too only m h is translation o f Pindar

,

b ecause he alone w as ab le to make him amends,

by g iv 1ng him be tter o f h is o w n, w henev er he

re f used h is au thor’s though ts . Pindar

‘ is generallyknow n to b e a dark w riter, to w ant

connec tion,

(I mean as to our understanding ,) to soar ou t o f

sigh t, and leav e h is reader at a gaz e . So w ild andengovernab le a poe t cannot b e translated literally ,

Page 20: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

l NTROD fi CT IO‘N. X V

h is g"

e nius - is too strong to b ear a chain, and

S ampson- like he shake s i t b fi

'

. A genius so

e le vated and unconfined as w as b ut:

nec essary t o mak e Pindar speak—

Eng lish ,and

t ha t was to b e perf ormed by no o the r w ay than

imitation . Bu t if Virgil, o r Ov id, or any regular

intelligib le authors b e thu s u sed, it is no longer to

b e called the irWork ,w he n ne ither the though ts not

w ords are draw n f rom the or1g1nal, b u t instead

o f them there is some th ing new produced, w h ich

i s almos t the creation o f ano therh and . By th is way,

it is true , somewhat that is e xce llen t may be inv ents

ed , perhapsmore e xc ellent than the first de sign ,

though Virgil must b e st ill e xcep ted, w hen tha t

perhaps takes place : ye t he w ho is inqu isitiv e to

know an au thor’

s tho ughts, w ill b e disappointed

in his expec tation ; and it is no t always that a

man w ill b e c on tented to ha v e a present madeh im, when h e expects the payment of a deb t .

To state it f airly, imitation o f an au thor is“

the

m ost adv antageous w ay f or a translator to shew

h imse lf , b u t the greatest w rong w h ich can bedone

to the memory and repu tat ion o f the dead. Sir

J ohnl

Denham,w ho adv ised more lib erty t han he

t ook h imself , giv es this reason f or h is innov ation ,

in h is admirab le pre f ace b e fore the tra nslation o f

the second fEne id poe try is o f so su b tile a

5pi1'it

,. that in pouring ou t of one language into

b 2

Page 21: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR ODUCTION.

ano ther, it w ill all ev aporate ; and if a new spiri tb e no t added in th e transfusion, there w ill remain

no thing b u t a caput mortuum I con f ess th is

argument holds good against a literal translation ;

b u t w ho def ends it P Imi tation and v erb al v ersion

are m my opinion t he tw o extremes, w h ich ough t

to be av o ided ; and there f ore w hen I hav e propo sedthe mean b e tw ixt them,

it w ill b e seen how”

f ar h is

argument w ill reach

Noman is capab le of translating poe try , w hob esides a geniu s to that art,

‘is no t a master

b o th

o f h is au tho r’

s language ,» and o f h is ow n . Nor

mu st weu nderstand the language only o f the poe t,

b u t h is particu lar turn o f though ts and expression ,

wh ich‘

are t he characters that distinguish, and as

it w ere 1ndiv iduate , h im f rom all o ther w riters.

W hen w e are c ome thus f ar, it is t1me to look into

ourselv e s ; to con form ou rgen ius to h is, to g iv eh is though t e ither the same

turn ,if our tongue

w ill b earit,'

or if no t, to v ary bu t the dress, no t to

al ter or destroy the sub stance r The like care

m ust b e‘taken o f the more ou tw ard o rnamen ts,

the w ords ; w hen they appear (w h ich is b u t seldom)l iterally grace f u l, it w ere an inj ury to

the au thor

that they shou ld b e changed. Bu t since e v ery

language is so f ull o f its ow n proprie tie s, that w hat

1s b eautif u l in one , is o f ten b arb arous, nay some

times nonsense 1n ano ther, it would b e u nreason

Page 22: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

t u rno u t ) cr i orh xv u

ab le to limit a - translator to the narrow compass o f

h is au thor’

s w ords : it is eno ugh if he choose ou t

some expression‘

w h ich doe s not v itiate the sense.

Is

suppo se‘

h e ru ay stre tc h his c hain to such a

l a titude ; b u t by innov ation o f though ts, meth inks,h e b reaks it . By thi s means the spirit o f an author

m ay be transf used and ye t no t lost ; and thus it

is plain, that t he r eason alleged b y Sir John

Denham has no f art her f orce than to expre ssiof or though t, if it. b e translate d truly ,

- c an‘

not be

lost in another language ; but th e”

w ords that

conv ey it to‘

o ur apprehensmn , w h ish are the

image and ornament o f-

that thought, may b e so

ill cho sen , as to make it appear in an unhandsome

dress, and rob it o f i ts native lustre . There is

there f ore a lib e rtv to b e allow ed'

f or th e expression ;

n e ither is it necessary t hat w ords and lines shou ld

b e confined to the measure of the ir o riginal . The

sense o f an au thor,"

generally speak ing, is to besaered

and inv iolab le . If the f ancy of Ov id b e

l uxurian t, it is~ h is c harac ter t o h e so ; and if I

re trench it , he is no longe r Ov id. It w ill he

replied, that h e rec e iv es adv antage b y th is loppmgof his

'

superfluous b ranches b u t I rejo in, that a

t ranslator has no su ch righ t . W hen a p ainterc opies f rom the lif e , I suppo se he has no privileget o alter f eatures, and lineaments, under pre tence

t hat his pic ture w ill look b e tter : perhaps the f ace

I) 3

Page 23: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INT RODUCT ION.

w h ich b e b as draw n w ould b e more e xac t, if the

eyes or nose’

w e re alte red ; b u t it is h is b u sme ss

to make it re semb le the original .‘

In tw o cases

only vthere‘

may a seeming diffi culty arise ; that is,

i f the though t b e notoriou sly triv ial or dishone st ;

b u t the same answ e r w ill serve f or b o th , - that

then they ough t no t to b e translated

at once_

J

Despm'es tractata m tescereposse, relmquas .

Th us I hav e v entured to give my opinion onth is su bjec t, against the au thority o f tw o great

men,b u t I hope w itho u t o ff e nce to either o f the ir

m emories ; f or I b o th lov ed them liv ing, and

re v e rence them now they are dead . But if af ter

w hat I have urged, it b e"

th ough t b y b e tter judgesthat the praise o f a translation c onsists in adding

new b eau ties to the pie ce ,”

thereby to recompense

the loss w h ich it su stains by change o f language , Ishall b e w illing to b e taugh t b e tte r, and to

i

recan t.

In“

the meantime it seems to me , that the true

reason w hy w e hav e so f ew v ersions w h ich are

tole rab le , is not f rom the too c lose pursumg o f the

a u thor’

s se nse , b u t b ecau se there are so f ew w ho

hav e all the talen ts w h ich are requisite f or transla t ion ; aud

i

that there is so little praise and so

small encouragemen t f or°

Lso considerab le a part

o f learning .

Page 24: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INT R ODUCT I ON. X IX

It w ill no t, it is hoped, b e deemed presumptuou sto make some ob serv atio ns upon the pre ceding

Pre f ace o f Dryden and fi rst w ith regard to the

b anishment o f Ov id. Ev ery c ircumstance re lat

ing to distmgu ished geniu s is i ntere sting, and

those in w hich poe ts are concerned, b ec ome ln

fi nitely more so , w hen they hav e giv en rise to any

th ing o f uncommon exce lle nce in the ir w ritings.

Perhaps there is no th ing in the w ritings o f any

poe t, more exqu isite , than the elegy upon the

n igh t o f h is b anishment . The Tristia , vu lgarly

regarded ( from h is ow n poe tical apology) as ia

f erior to the rest o f h is w orks, are ev idently the

produce o f that calamity . In them are f ound the

a ff e c ting v e rses to h is w if e and h is daugh ter,

(R1. 3 . L ib . 4 . and RI. 7. L ib . 3 , and that

deligh tf ul accou nt“

o f h is b irth , h 1s quality , h iseducation for the b ar, h is paren ts, h is marriages ;

and h is l1sp1ng , as Mr. Pope happily imitates it,in numb e rs, that so captiv ates our b oyhood, and

o ur you th and does no t cease to charm our old

age, and aw aken every compassionate and ingenu

ous sentiment,o f w h ich that cold period o f l if e i s

suscept ib le .

Dr. Sumner o f Harrow , in su ch matters a

'

v ery

h igh au thority, w as w ont to say , that he w ould

rather hav e b een the au thor o f tw o elegies w ritten

by Ov id, v iz . that upon the nigh t o f h is b anish

Page 25: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xi ' m rn onu cr ro u .

meri t, and that upon the death o f Tibu llus, than

o f any o ther o f the compositions o f the anc ients .

O f the tw o supposed'

causes o f h is b anishment,

one , it has b een we ll ob se rv ed, ( the immode st ten

deney o f h is v erses) w as mere ly ostensib le , the

o ther know n to h is contemporaries, cannot now

b e discov ered 5,

indeed he has h imself told u s, that

he w ou ld net rev eal it

Caus‘

a mece cunctz'

sn imz'

um quoqu e nota m ince

Non est indicio testg'

fi canda meo .

Masson has acu tely remarke d that it cou ld f f

not

h av e b een the acc idental priv ity to any concealed

impu rit1es o f“

Augustu s ; for, in that case , Ov id

w ould no t so o f ten, how e v er ob sc urely, have

glanced at it. If , as Mr. Dryden says, his v erses

w ere su ffi c ien t to corrupt a larger empire , if

the re w e re any larger, than that o f Rome ; eventh e ostensib le cau se mi gh t b e a plau sib le one f or

h is b anishment, prov ided Rome w ere not already

c orrupted, an d he the first o f her sons w ho had

pub lished any th ing mJuri ous to he rmorals. But

the ab andoned indulgence o f ev ery v ic e w as at

fthat t ime so licen sed at Rome, and apparently so

i ncorrigib le , that it seems not only cruel and un

j ust , b u t improb ab le, that the lasc iv iousness o f his

poeuy should hav e b een the real cause o f h is m is

f ort une . As to any reasoning that may b e drawn

Page 27: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

I NT RODU CT ION.

Tristia, and indeed the w hole first elegy o f the

second book is a def ence , not only o f h imse lf, but

o f o thers who had w ritte n loose v erses, although

they had e scaped punishmen t, and ev en ob tainedh igh rewards and repu tation f or the ir pe rf orm

ances. The approb ation b estow ed upon the w ri

ters f or the theatre, af f ord u s no very h igh idea o f

the delicacy o f a Roman audience . The f our f ol

low ing v erses, f rom the same e legy, seem“

to com

prehend all that c an b e conjec tured of the causes

o f the b an ishment of"

Ov id.

Perdiderin t cum me drip crimina carmen ct error ;

Alterius f a cti cu lpa siienda mihi.Nam mmsum t ani i,wt renov em tua v u lner

‘a, Caesar;

Quem nimr'

o plus est indolu isse semel .

Tw o sourcesmy redoub led m iseryknow s

,

O ne was my v erse ; and, wrapt in dread repose

For ev ermay the aw f ul secret rest ,

Tha t Wo unded, C aesar, thy immortal b reas t !

Aiasi on‘

e pang—th a t one i b ade th ee f eel

Ne’

er shall th e cause th e b ab b ling mu se rev eal .

In th is ant i - cav alie r roundhead age , it is impossib le no t to smile at the species o f commendation

b estowed upon Ov id by Dryden All h is poem s,

says he , appear to b e w ritten, as the French call

it,cavalierement it w as the f ash ion o f those days

t o praise e v ery thing f orb e ing cavalier and th is

descended to the m iddle o f the last centu ry 5 so

that a man was not only said to w alk, ride,b ow ,

Page 28: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR O D UCT ION.

and dance 5 to spe ak in parliament,to plead, and

to preach genteely b ut spee ches, pleadings, and

ev en'se rmons, as w ell as poems, w e re said

,wh en

the b ean s o f that t ime mean t to ex tol them, to b e

genteel . Perhaps it w as th is suppo sed gentility

that recommended the v olume , to w h ich the

pre f ace he re 1n troduced and comm ented upon ,is

prefixed ,to t he notice o f the ladies and gen tlemen

o f that d ay , f or it ran through e igh t editions

andPope’

s Sappho to Phaon w as in the last editiononly , pub lished so late as 1712 ; and b u t tw o

o f the epistles, the Canace to'

Macareus , and the

Dido to E neas, w h ich is here giv en ,

are by Dry

den . W ith the Sappho to Phaon o f Pope , the

present translator has, he hope s innoc ent ly , f enriched

h is l ittle v o lume Th ere w ill at least b e

one good th ing in it .

Mr. Dryden speaks also w ith singu lar compla

cency not only o f the f riendship cultiv ated b y

Ov id w ith the great poe ts o f the age , b u t o f h is

acquaintance w ith the nob les, and the ladies of

the cou rt o f Augustus. Indeed th is has b een the

good f ortune o f most‘

of ourgreat poe ts, the great» ,

est excepted. Chauce r, Spencer,Milton, Dryden,Pope , Sw i f t, Prior, Row e , Addison, Gay, Gray,

and Mason, as w ell as Horace , kept w hat, in themodern phrase , (as w ell as in the antient one o f

Optimates and Ap‘O'TGt) is called good company,

Page 29: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xxiv rs rn on‘

u crro s .

although some o f them were no t so proud o f it as

Horace . Su ch men, as Surry, _Rale igh , Rochester, .

Roscommon, Buc k ingham , and“W aller, w ere

thein se lves poe ts, and certainly o f no mean attainments . In the imitation o f nature , Dryden th inksO v id incomparab le 5 as he certainlymust b e eon

sidere d did no other proo f o f it exist than the

v olume b e f ore us. The 'Penelope‘

to Ulysses; the

Medea,

to Jason , the Laodamia to Pro tesilaus, andthe Sappho to Phaon are strong proof s o f

i

it 5 b u t

h efl

had o th er exce llenc ies no t no ticed by Dryden .

No poe t w as ev er, Homer excepted , more senten

Iious than Ov id 5 how ev er in cho ice o f expre ss1ou,

in modu lation o f numb ers, in design and exec u

t ion, inf erior. In v arie ty o f moral sent imen ts, he

is more Homeric than V irgil, more f ertile than

Horace . No poe t, no t ev en these great men,

excelled h im in that art, f or w h ich ou r ow n

Dryden and Prior were also f amou s,—the art 0 .

narration ; so b rilliantly exhib ited in the w hole

t issue \

o f the Me tamorphoses ; and the Fasti,

perhaps the most correc t o f h is perf ormances,

ab ound w ith interspersed narrative . One admir‘ab le spec imen is here presented

-

f rom the de arte

amandi, in a new translation ; no t b ecau se it pre

tends to b e b e tter, b u t b ecause it is more f aithf ul

than that o f Dryden.

Page 30: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Ixr nonucr ro u , m y

THE RAPE OF THE SAB INE 1WOMEN.

As b usy an ts, that hear th-

e b oarded gra in,Incountless tr00ps, along the sandy plain;A s b ees th rough fm nt meads, in summer

s prime,Skim ligh tly o

er th e flowe rs ‘and y ielding thyme ;

So wh en , to"

gra ce the hero’

s f uneral rite,Or pomp triumphal, theatres inv ite,Th ither th e h igh ly decorated fair,Eager to see , and to b e seen, repair ;In fatuate , idv c the fata l regions most,

That the rich spo il o f v irgin honor b oast ;And all on pleasure and th emselv es in tent,Are of ten conqu er

’d wh en on conquest b ent.

O ft , wh ile th e flu ttering th rong th eir ch arms display’

d,Distrac ting b eau ty h as

my ch oice delay’

d.

S in‘ce first, 0 Romulus, the Sab ine dames

Y ourh ardy soldiers seiz’

d, at crowded games,

Each crowde d spec tacle , the f air by youW ere taugh t, w ith sof t solic itude , to View.

No marb le th ea tres had then b een rais’

d,Nor on the curtain’

d stage the people gaz’

dThe neighbouring wood supplied its lea fy shade;Suspended b oughs th e simple scenery made ;On seats o f turf the mult itude were plac

d,A b ranch from any tree th eir temples grac

d,Wh ile to the Tuscan pipes unme llow

d sound,Th e clumsy dancer shook th e lev ell

d ground,And all w ere

b‘usied in applause ; applause

W as simple then, and follow’

d na ture’

s lavvs.

Around th eir amorous eyes t h e Warriors throw ,Mark each h is b ride , and for th e s ignal glow ;Th e promis

d signal soon“

the king display’

dLAnd shouts the intended v iolenc e b‘etray

d ;C

Page 31: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xxvj

i m'

r a o n e crrea ;

S udden they rise , and in th e w ild dismay,Th e b ru tal spo iler seiz

d h is destinf d prey .

As tremb ling dov es th e eagle’

s grasping claw s,

As tender lamb s th e w olf’

s dev ou ring jaw s,Th us did th ey dread th e ru fi ian

s rude emb rac e ;L if eless and pale , wasev ery v irgin f ace ;Senseless onesits, ano th er tears h erh air,

And fear in all its v arious forms w as th ere

S ilent W ith grie f is one u nh appy maid ;

And on e in v ain implores a mo th er’

s aid;

O th ers w ith f ran tic sh rieks aloud compla in ,These s triv e to f ly , astonish

d those remain .

On to th e gen ial cou ch th e v ic tors led,

New ch arms o’

e r rav ish’

d beauty b lush es spread ;

W here b loom’

d no b eau ty , to th e tearful facé‘

,Reluc tan t modesty imparts a grace .

Did-

one too stub b ornly resist h er f ate ,

Clasp’

d to th e glow ing b osom o f h ermate ,

In th ese , o r words like th ese , h e soo th’

d h er fears,

Ah , ,

wh y th ose lov ely eyes deform w ith tears P

Th ink what your f ather to you r mo th er prov’

d

And learn f rom th em to lov e , and to b e lov’

d.

Nomonarch b e t ter crown’

d th e soldier’

s to ils,

Than th ou , O Romu lu s, w ith b eau ty’

s spoils.

Slav e as I am to indolence and ease,

I’

d b e a so‘dier f or rew ards l ike th ese .

Hence th e proud games th at now th e fair de tain,

And snares f or b eau ty th eatres remain .

Of the alloy , (according to Dryden) o f the

w ritings o f Ov id ; the pro f usion of h 1s w it, the

e xub erance o f h i s f ancy , and the intemperate indul

gence o f it w e may ob se rv e , that where the re IS

no excess in such things, there is of ten a scarcity ;

Page 32: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

t xx’

v'

notw ithstanding some gre at exceptions, as Virgil}Horace and Pope . Bu t Dryden objec ts w ith an

ill grace to that, w h ich is so f requently f ound in h isow n poe try ; and he adds, w ith a sort

'

o f con

sc iou s generosity , that the most sev ere censor

c anno t b dt b e pleased w ith the prodigality o f the

w it o f Ov id, though at the same time he m igh t

h av e w ished that he h ad b een more sparing o f it :Ov id how ev er, any more than Dryden, cannot b e

v indicated upon th is ground, b u tx they_

may b o th

b e commended f or o ther merits, Which raise

them to a v ery high rank among poe ts .

_

Theymuch resemb le

.

each o ther, and although ,Dryden,

in one o f h is pre f aces, fi at ters h imse lf that he has

caugh t the manner o f V irgil, he 13 an general

more like to Ov id ; indeed almost all our great

writers o f rhyme in s ome degree f ollow h im .

There is a certain turn and spirit, as w e ll as fl ow ,

in h is hexame ter and pe n tame ter, wh ich se em to

b e transm itted into ou r Englislu couple t : the

epigrammatic f orce o f POpe , and the luxuriance

o f Dryden, are v e ry Ov idian and the gallantry

and so f tness o f W aller partakeo f the same origin .

Milton certainly adm ired O'

v id, and plainly imi

tared h im m h is own Lat in poe try . Johnson h as

said that Pope introduced Ov idian b eau ties into h is

Homer. Dryden, though desirous o f praising

O v id, takes no no tice’

o f the neatness o f h is

c 2

Page 33: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

x'

xv iii m 'r

a o o o crre n .

accidental satire : a strik ing instance o f wh ichpresen ts itse lf in these lines in theArt o f Lo v e :

Sum? {amen et doctce rari'ssima turbo , pa ella

S ent quoque non doctw, sed tam en ease v olunt .”

Some learned maids there are, b u t f ew ,I deem 5

Oth ers not learned, who would learned seem .

Again o f Helen

Quidj a cint .9 air alert, et eldest tron rusticus hospes,

Et timet in v a cuo sola cubare tore .

W hat should she do her own dear lord is gone ;She w ith a gallan t Stranger le f t alone ,

Besides, a f emale h eart it fills w ith dread,To sh iv er in a solitary b ed 2

i

When the fl ights o f his fancy , unehecked b y the

dic tates -

o f h is cooler judgment, are mentioned, thepre tty story, wh ich Senecahasre latedof h im should

b e c ited : it is as f ollow s : (Senec . Controv . L . 2 :

p. He (Ov id) w as no t unconsc ious, b u t

enamoured, o f h is poe tical f aults ; f ora request b eingmade to

h im b y three o f h is f riends that he w ou ld

b lot three certain v erses wh ich they shou ld po int

out, he readily consented ;"

prov ided they w ould

How-

h im to o retain an equal numb er, notw ith

standing the ir obj ec tions. Th1s was’

though t f air.

T/zey w ro te down those that they w ished to

expunge : fie those wh ich he was disposed to preserv e .

The sev e ral papers w ere opened,-

and the

same passages found in b o th . The first, (as Ai

Page 35: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xxx m ra o b u crro s .

‘Mure tus, non sordidus auctor,’

no mean“

ao ~

thority , (o f Whom He insrus'

says, that no one

since the restoration o f le tters w ro te‘

jwith less

af f ec tation or more so admired Ov id,

that he considered one w ho de trac ted f rom h imas

/

a prodigy , and a fi t subjec t f or lustration . It is

superfluous - to repeat the praise s o f Mu re tns, o f

Juliu s, and Jo seph Scaliger, c ited b y He insius;

Danie l He insius says, Omnes Oe idirzs trancenc

dig”

and he does indeed exce l all otherpoe ts in

those things for w h ich -

that learned personi has

praised h im w hose praises are as

'_

de licate in the ir

expression as the subjec ts o f them . They appear

i n the pre f ace to He insius’

s Ov id.

For the general commendation of ourpos t, the“

readermay be re f erred to Dryden, w ho had , no

doub t , explored e v ery source o f ir—b u t it may b e

f airly ob se rv ed, that his translators hav e reason

to b lush at the ir ow n nukcdness, rather than tha t

o f the ir f ather,”

as Dryden calls h im ; and seldom

mo 1e, than w hen they endeav our to cat ’er h im, as

is”

generally done, w ith sein e“

tawdry trapping .

But w h ile Dr

yden extolsOv id, as the Scaligers

and the s Hemsn hav e done , there appears to be

no ground f or,

the censure cast by him upon

Tib u llus and Propert ius w hose common prac tice

he asserts it Was,“to look no f arther than the

line b e fore them, to ramb le f rom one subject t o

Page 36: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTRODUCTION.

ano ther, and~

to conclude w ith some th ing, w h ich“

isnot of a piece w ith the/

beginning . In them

the purpureus late qai splendeat anus ef alter assui»

tur permi ts—though the v erses are golden, they

are b u t patched into the garment ; bu t our poet

has always the goal in his eye , w h ic h directs h imin h is c raee .

This how ev er is no t the ground

upon w h ich h is asserted superiori ty ough t to b e

placed ; it sh ou ld b e argued f rom the deeper knowledge displayed by h im,

the more extended field

that he has laid o pen o f human nature , and the

greater v arie ty- w ith wh ich he has describ ed

the w orking o f human passi ons. He‘

w ro te

poems; f rom'

Tib'

u llus and Propertius w e hav e

only e legies, andf

epistles f b u t that Ov id, any ,

more than those tw o-

poe ts, had- always, as Dryden

say s, a goal in h is eye , w h ich he first e stab lished, and then contriv ed the means (if at tain ing,

does not perhaps always appear. It is true the

w hole bo ok o f epistles f orm a design ; b u t ev erysingle epistle m igh t b e composed as loosely , af ter

the gene ral idea w as f ormed (and w ithou t a

general i dea no composition w as perhaps e v er

b egun) as any o f the single elegies of Tib ullus

or

i

Propertius. The Me tamorphoses indeed, the

Fa’

sti, and The Art o f Love , must necessarily hav ehad a detailed plan ; b u t one , as sy stematic as is

required to the conduc t of a tragedy or an epic

Page 37: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

30 0 0 ! INTR O DUCTION."

poem, would not perhaps add to the b eau ty o f

de tached poe try ; f or mu ch o f fl i t seems to arise

f rom the e f f ort o f momentary impulse and passion ,

w hich m igh t b e lost in m ore exac t regu larity o f

arrangement .

TheAre thusa to L ycotas Of Propertiu s, Drydenthinks ‘5 w ri tten so near the style o f O v id, that

it seems to b e b u t an im itation of h im, and there

f ore (says he ) ought no t to de f raud o il r‘au thor o f

any part o f the glory o f h is inv ent ion; Here

indeed - Ov id and Prop‘

ertius m igh t seem f airly to‘

contend, did the subjec ts o f , th is epist le in any

degree resemb le those o f that poet . But the

epistles o f Ov id are all drawn f rom f ab le ; the scene

o f that o f Propertius,w hether fictitiou s orgno t, islaid in real lif e ; it is supposed to b e w ritten to

a Roman soldier b y h is wife, w hox

no more resem

b les the hero ine s of Ov id, than the Asteria o f

Horace does the Hypermnestra or Eu ropa o f that ,

poet.

No tw ith standing,how ev er, these au thorities inf avor of Ov id

,there are those b y w hom Tib ullus

JS greatly pre f erred to him; and this pre f erence

i s'

u su ally j ust ified f rom Qu intilian . T ib u llus,

( say s that great -c ritic ) is in i my op in ion the most

t erse and elegant w ri ter o f the Greek e legy .

Bu t b ecau se one poet is more correc t, or polished,o r elegant than another, and that in one spec ieso f

Page 38: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR ODU CTION.

composition only , does it f ollow that he i s m all

respe c ts, or ingeneral, superior to him -Mayno t Mason

'

b e said to 'b e more terse t han Dryden ?

is he there f ore a greaterpoe t? The Caractacus

andElf rida are more terse than Samson Agonistesdo they theref ore excel that sub lime and af f ec ting

poem ? Qu in tilian allow s Horace to be more

terse than Luc ilius, b ut disapprov es the censure

cast by h im on h is prede cessor, and seems rather

inc lined to adm it the distingu ished excellence '

o f

b o th these great men, t han to dec ide in f avor o fe i ther; as the admirers o f L ucilius had pronounced

that poe t to b e superior to all others. W e may.

ob serv e also that Qu intilian o f ten c i ted Ov i d, and

b ut once w i th disapprob at ion, and that he has b u t

once mentioned Tib ullus, though indeed it is to.

commend h im : nor does he , c ite him, as he f re

quently does Ov id, to exempl if y th e“

powers o f

eloquence, as Seneca has done to illustrate t hesubje c ts o f morals and o f natural ph ilosophy w ho

has dist ingu ished him, ev en in the\

m idst, o f objections to h is f a ilings asthe most ingenious of poe ts,( poetaram ing eniosissimus, ) by w h ich he seems

.

to h av e meant, the most f ertile and inv entive, not,as the w ord is some times u sed, the most w itty o f

poe ts.

The disc ussion o f the meri ts o f great poets iso f ten ingenious, amusing, and instruc tiv e the,

Page 39: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

X xxiv

dec i sion upon them commonly ab surd. W hy are

we no t perm itted separate ly

td adm ire the so f tne ss

and e legance o f T ib ullus, and the f ertility o f O v id,

the sw ee tness o f h is numb ers, the v arie ty and apt

ness o f h is expressions, w h ich speak w ith such

delicate distinc tion to the understanding, w i thsuch irresistib le tenderness to the heart Bu t the

b ittere st enemy of Ov id seems to b e the Jesu itS trada in h is prolu

s‘ions ; one o f wh ich f urnishes

three v ery pre tty papers in the Guardian ; w here It

seems to b e decided, that O v id h igh ly de serv ed

the‘

name o f a witty man , b u t that hi s language

w as Vulgar and triv ial, and o f the nature‘o f those

th ings w h ich cost no lab or in the inv ent ion, b utare ready f ound ou t to a man

s

"

hand.

”The

retailer o f S trada’

s censure was no t aware that

such an objec tion w ou ld one day b e brough t

against the Spec tator, Tatler, and Gu ardian h imself that a t ime w ou ld come , w hen to w rite

naturally w ou ld b e thought to w rite meanly ;

w hent

too it w ould b e held, that there is n o art

w here no lab our appears that the e f forts o f an

au thor shou ld onall occasions b e manife sted

5; Doub le, doub le , toil and troub le

If th is remark o f Strada upon the expre ssion o f

Ov id, b e a j ust one , the objec tion i s w e igh ty ; f or

it is certainly v ery j ustly said b yDryden in h is pre

Page 40: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INT RODUCT ION . xxxv

f ace to Virgil , that w e ough t upon no account to

u se low or f amiliar language in seriou s’

v erse , b u t

i t IS a rule against w h ich , as has b een b e fore

ob served, no man has m o re f requen tly o f f ended

than Dryden, although no one more excels ln'

h igh- w rough t and f orcib le expression . O f that

o f‘

the antients perhaps it may‘

b e humb ly con

tended, (w hate v er w e may f ancy to b e , our

profic iency in the ir language s) that w e are no t

always compe tent j udges and th is may1 b e in

some degree at least, conce iv ed, f rom the idea o f

low ness and f am iliarity w hich the French o f ten

attach to some phrase s o f Sh akspeare , w ith w h ich ,

no Englishman, not bred in a f ore ign school, or

not tainted w ith f ore ign prejudices, w as e v er

o f f ended . Ne ither Qu intilian ,nor S eneca, has

censured the style o f Ov id as low o r f amiliar” Bu t

grant that those w ho h av e condemned it, are

prope rly Qualified to dec ide u pon th is matter”

yet it mu st b e allow ed, that Ov id’

s subjec ts areo f ten taken f rom ordin lif e , and

common

w ordsmu st o f necessity bgrequ ently employed in .

the management o f"

su ch subjec ts. It is remark - g

ab le how e v e r that Danie l He insius has commend

ed h im f or th is v ery thing—f or hav ing displayed

su ch e xtraordinary pow ers in the language o f

ordinary discourse ; idquep erbis et oratione eul

Page 41: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTRODU CTION:

gari ; Lord Roscommon’

s authori ty is perhaps

equal to Strada’

s, and he thus charac teri ses Ov idFamiliar Ov id, tender th ough ts 1nspir

I

e's,And na ture seconds all h is sof t desires?

But where exalted passion, or b eau ti f ul descr1pt ion is introduced, Ov id certainly w ants ne itherdignity nor e legance in treating them . W ith regard

to h is Her0 1c ep1stles, ( f or so w e may call them, o f

wh ich w e w ou ld now speak, b y w ay o f d istinc tionf rom h is o ther, epistles, ) they are clearly dramatic ,and

w ou ld lose a great deal of their b eau ty , if lo f tylanguage only w ere employed . A consideration ,

w hich r it is hoped, w ill also supply an excuse f or

that used b y the translator, if it sink no t into

meanness or v u lgarity . If our ow n language

is enriched, o ur poe try is not improv ed in f orce,

in pathos,or real e legance, b y modern refinement ,

- unless to Dryden and Pope , w e pre f er Darw in

and his imitators w ho hav e extended the pow er

o f expresswn far b eyond its just b oundarie s, and

used comb inations, and invented w ords, w h ich

ne ither can b e justifi ed by analogy , nor so f tened

by u se ; and w h ich f requently o ff end agamst the

princ iples o f grammar, andsound sense . ANeologyhas in consequence arisen, w h ich in the latter end

o f the preceding, and the middle o f the‘

last cen

tury, the age o f Pope and Sw i f t, would'

hardly

Page 43: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

X X XVI“ INT RODUCTEQN'.

No hoise , says He insius, hardly c an human ima = ~

ginationk eep pace with Sueh l

rapidity n It must

b e owned that the speed o f the horse , (unless itb e thew inged horse

i

Pegasu'

s) is b ut a tame illue~

tratién o f that of the poet"

; wh ich Sho uld be u’

Ocy or cerv is, et agente nimbos,

c or Euro .

Flee ter than Does th at on th emountains leap;

OrEurusfly ing o’

er th e stormy dee p.

Th e poet’seye , in a fine f renz y rolling,

Do th glance from h eav’

n to earth , f rOm earth to h eaven .

SHAKSPEABE.

Ov id ab ounds in pic tures : b u t the re is a'

strik

ing one in the Fasti—w h ich perhaps cou ld not

b e giv en, in an equal“

nu 1n b er o f w ords, in any

o ther language

Pauper, seal munder sedu litdtis, anus .

Though poor and old, a neat industrious- dame .

The subjec t has b een taken b y great paintersb u t comp1ehends so much—the dress, the dwel

ling, m ind, manners, and hab its,- th at no penc il

c an f ully portray it .- Il$[unda iedulitas is- an_ expres

510 11 o f equal nea tness, aand equally untranslatab le ,

w i th the simpler munditiis of Horace .

Dryden objec ts strongly to the title o f Hero idesb e ing giv en to these epistles o f Ov id, ev idently todistingu ish them f rom his o ther‘

epistles,b ecause

Page 44: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

i nr u on o cm om. xxxix

he says, that Ov id could ne ver b e gu i lty o f such

an ove rsigh t as to call these the epis‘des o f hero

me sy w'

hen there are div ers m en , as Paris, Leande r,and Acontius, joinedwas them : Bu t the trans

lator dou b ts if any o f those epistles be really f rom

the pen o f O‘vid

,w ho has no W here mentioned

them as making part o t h is Works ; nei ther 1n~the

Art o f Lov e , nor in h is Epistle : to Macer : to

Whom he seems to a ttrib u te the Paris to Helen,

and the Helen to Paris 5 in the no te s .upon w h ich

some reasons are gi ve n f or th ink ing the f ormer,

a t least, no t h is o wn . Mr. Dryde n‘

has no t

po inted ou t in W hat re spe c t O v id: has rémam’

zed

his Grec ian dames, although he has objec ted th isto h im . It is e v ident th at in W hatev e r h e has

taken f rom Homer or the Gre ek tragedians, he'

h as f ai th f u lly giv en all"

that w as to b e f ou nd to his

purpose in those great au thorities . Ne ithe r 15 it

true that most o f the thoughts c ome b ac k upon

u s in div ers le tte rs ; yet it must b e adm itted,

that repe titio ns, bo th o f thoughts and f ac ts, are

some time s f ou nd in the same epistle;'

as in the

De ianira to He rcu le s, and the Medea to Jason,

and o the rs; b u t,What is the most d iffi cu lt to b e

perfo rmed,”

th e charac ters o f the hero ines are

d istinc t f rom each o ther. They‘

do no t resemb le

a‘

ce rtam pl c ture o f a great political e v en t,in

w hich the noses of all t he persons represented are

d 2

Page 45: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

x1 1: i s 'ra o o u c'rro s .

of : the same f ashion, and that b orrowed f rom

the hero o f the piece : f or w hat resemb lance is

there in the‘

De 1an1ra andMedea, Hypsipyle and

Ariadne, Phyllis and Dido, Canace and Phaedra,

Sappho and (Enone , L aodarma and Penelope ,

B rise is and He rm ione ? The f emale charac ters o f

S’

hakspeare“

h imself , the most e xcellent , rather

than f as has b eenl

ab surdly said, the w eake st part

o f h is w orks, are not b e tter marked or more f aith

fullyt

preser’

v ed, than those in the epistles o f Ov id.

Dryden’

s account of the three diff erent modes

o f translation next demands our particular. atten

t ion , Bu t o f me taphrase , or literal translation,

rt 1s presumed to speak more large ly“

; and e spe c i

ally as

the .present v ers1ons‘

_may by some b e

deemed too literal. Concerning th is, says he,

our master Horace has given u s th is cau tion

Nec v erbum v erbo curabz’

s redderefi dus

I/gterpres.

NorWord for word too faith fully translate

as the 132111 of Ro scommon has excelle ntly render

ed it . Bu t no tw ithstanding the f requent, and tri

umphan t c itation o f th is line and a w ord, w h ich

hav e been affi xed to almost ev ery loose transla

t ion e v er pub lished, and w h ich seem to b e con

sidered as a Justification f or any dev iation, how

ev er l ice ntiou s, i t om original au tho rs, it is indispu tab le

/

that Horace was no t here giv ing dicections

Page 46: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR OD YJCTION .

to translato rs, b u t to dramatic w riters, to w homhe recommended tak ing subjec ts f rom the Iliad :

and in so do ing , says b e , you w ill- f ollow a w iser

c ourse than b y,y enturing to form an entirely new

f ab le ; and W hat is open to all, w ill thus b ecome

e xclu sively your ovvn, if yo u manage , it w i thd ignity , norlab our, like af aithf ul interpreter, to

g iv e Word f or w ord, —nor place you rse lf in a

situanon,f rom vvh ich the re v e renc e f or your origi

- ( f or so i t 15 conceiv ed, th at pudor in this

place , may b e , and ought to b e understood, ) and the

r ule you hav e prescrib ed to yourse lf , f orb id you

to advance a step . Take the W hole passage f rom

Horace , and h is admirab le translator Coleman

Dyficilq est proprie comfmmia dicere, tuq‘ue

Rectius Iliacum carmen dedut is in ( lotus,

m Isi pref ezres ignota indzc taq uepriinus.

Pub lica ma terias pn v a tz j a ms erit , siNee Circa uilem pa tuLumque mora beris erl em,

Nee v erl um v erl o camel s re'ddeze fi dus

M a ples , nee desil ies imi ta tor’

in are tzsm,

Unde pedemprof erre pudor v eta t atque nperis Zest“

.

Y et hard th e task to tou ch on

un triedf a cts

Safer the Iliad to re duce to a cts,

Th an b e th e first new region s to explore ,‘

And dwell on th emes u nknow n , un told b e fore .

Qu it b u t th e v ulgar b road and b eaten round ,

Th e pub lic field b ecomes you r priv ate ground

Nor: word f or word too f ad /f u lly transla te,

Nor leap at once in to a narrow s trait

Page 47: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTRODUCTION.

«A Copy ist so close, th at rule and h urt

Curb yourf ree march , and all your. steps confine .

Iti

appears that‘

this great and e legant poe t intendedrather to commend, than to reprob ate , the f aith

f ul translator had it b ee n h is design to ridic u le

h is lab ors,h e wou ld hardly hav e applied t o”

h im

ther

vvord fi dus w hen sereus w as ready f or h is

p urpose , wh ich he has used w ith so mu ch grace

and f orce/inano therplace

0 Imitatores screampecus I”

The translator 18‘happy to fi nd on h is side

Bentley ,w ho has censu red Jerom f or apply ing the

admonition, as Dryden and o thers w ithou t num

b er have done , to translators if it contain in

general good adv ice , the au thority o f Horace

should not b e pressed into the serv ice to give

f orce to its as if it w ere a positiv e and pa1 ticu lar

ddmgig i f rom h is pen , for here certainly b e w as

spoeaking o f the drama.

- Terence w e know , f or

h e h imself has told u s,translated literally f rom

Menander f or the stage y v erbum (Ie rerbo extulit

and at him Horace migh t glance , and praise h is

fidelity , although he did no t recommend his exam

ple . Ben Jonson seems to b e the only person

w ho has, in our language , o ff ended against th isr‘u le o f Horace . In h is Catiline, he has l iterally

re ndered the first Cati linarian oration f rom C icero ,

Page 48: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTRODUCTION. xi iii

and the speech o f Cat iline,from Sallust 5 w h ich

is the,

more reprehensib le b ecause the origi~nals a re prose . No th ing c an b e more st i f f and

ungrace f ul th an,the Quis multa g ra c ilis; 8 m.

of Milton and the‘

attempts o f Ben Jonson ‘l n

the Art o f Poetry, and ~

o f Ho lyday to t trans~

late Juve nal in an equal numb er o f lines, w ere

as ab su rd as Dryden has represented them to b e ,

here , and in h is pre f ace to the v ersion that he

pu b lished’

(w ould it had b een all Ihis own of

Juv enal ; ye t Pope h imself/ condescended to num

b er his"

lines, and'W ished it no t to escape his

readers that h is 17th b ook o f the Iliad cont ained

only 65 v erses 'more‘than the original: Bu t if

the se nse , the w hole sense , and noth ing b u t the

sense o f an au thor can b e g1v en 1n translation,

Wi th sp irit , ease ,‘and perspic u ity , a nd Wi thout

v iolence to the language , into w h ich he is tran

slated , the greater the resemblance is, e v e n in

w ords, to thel o riginal, su rely the be tter ; at least

such closeness. canno t be ju stly censured . Tran

sla tors themselvesfi nd, that, in many instances,

they succee d ,by a nearer approach to the ir eu

thors, w here a w ider_ de v iation‘

f rom them has

f ailed ; ye t they f requen tly rej ec t a rendering

that -

o ccurs merely be cause it appears li teral ,though , in fac t, sorrie times pre f erab le, fo r e legance ,

as we ll as fidelity, to the , lab oured paraphrase

Page 49: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

aliv INTRODUCTION .

watch the y adopt. Bu t wha tev er faults may be

imputed, and jus tly , to literal translation, , the

i nost ample p ro o f m igh t b e produced, that the

Widest paraph rases are o f te n as de fi c ien t in ease

and spirit, as the most serv ile renderings"

o f tho se ,

who w ould most pertinac iously adhere to the

Words, syllab le s, and even le tters, (w e re that

possib le ) , o f the ir orig inals ; and that to b e at

o nce stiff , and d ull, it is no t ne cessary to be

i iteral or f aith ful , o r ev en to unde rstand the

language f rom wh ich the ve rsron 15 Lord

Bescommon,* in h is gpre f ace to h is t ranslation

,o f

‘l

the 'epietle u to th e Pisos, applies the rule of

Horace to translators, happily re ndered,

NorWord f orw ord too faith f ully translate ;’

tandfi says; in a short pre f ace, c ertainly no t con

s idering the con text, (any more than Dryden )

t hat Ho race has declared h imse lf an“enemy to

l iters! translation , b u t he also says that he has

”kept a s close as he c ould to the wo rds of Horace ;

a nd t he re , canno t be a be t ter au thori ty, u nless

i t b e th at of Mr. Pope . It is c ertain, says

e tha t (great man in h is pref ace to Homer, tha t no

literal translation can

'

b e just to an excellent

Orig inal in a“

supe rior language ; but it is agreat

m istake to imagine , as many have done, that a

«rash paraphrase canmake amends for th is general

Page 51: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1 NT IsOB oUUTI b N.

If the concert was no t w orthy to b e preserved in

the f ormer instance, it was‘

equally u'

ndeserv ingof labor . in t he

-

lat ter : nor is there a greater

clash ing of sail s, w inds, and f aith, in the s econd

line of th e first , than of sh ips, and anchors, and

W racts, in the first of the sec ond couple t . Af ter

all, there - is‘

noth ing amora l f orced in tu rb an the

c ommon poet ic ide a of pe rjur’

d~

v ow s be ing dis

sipated by the w inds, e xh ib ited w ith the play o f

words so common in Ov id, wh ich h is translator

inust m time s indulge , or he cannot do o h im

j ust ice . The’

doub le application’

of the w ord f ero

to d i ff erent objects, is found also in Horace :

Ut tu f ortunam, szc nos te Celsef eréfims.

Nor did the‘

ancie nts reject many o f those turns

o f e xpre ssion ,wh ich we so f astidiously condemn .

Horace w as no t b ound to translate Homer f aith

f u lly, b ecause it‘

was to h is pu rpose to c i te the

modest opening o f the Odyssey ; o therwise it

sure ly w as no t difficu lt to introduce the long i:

errors/ms ac t‘

us 5 nor w as the re~

any apparent neces

sity f or contracting the three lines into tw o ;

no t how ev er the szgf erz’

ngs, (as Dryden says.)

(w h ich are no t mentioned ih - the three first lines

o f the Odyssey: ) b u t the wanderings o f Ulysses arethere omitted, w h ich Horace migh t th ink includ

ed in the mores bominum multaram vidif , cf urbcs

Page 52: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTROiD iTCT ION. xlv ii

who saw

'

the cities and cu stoms’

o f many people .

Pope also, prob ab ly fiollowmgDryden has agcuseds

Horace o f omitting th e saf eriwgs Qf Ulysses, inno t hav ing translated :th e same wordsfl -

a- f95 few

wo‘AM aw n/x97). In another place ( the

"

epist le,

to r

Lo llius) Pope ob sa'v es that he has plainly had

regard so th ese c ircemstances

Qu i dami tar Trqjaemu ltaram prov idas url esEt mores hommam impeaet, 1111t permanor,

ormany c ities (Troy’

s proud realmssubdued,)Themen and manners who exploring v iew

d

And b rav’

d th e perils o f th e b oundlessmam,

W i th steady course h is nativ e land to gain

To th e irs h is lost cornpanions to reseore ,

Vainly he tell’d for many toilshe bate),

Indeed it seems prob able , that“

b oth Dryden and:

Pope, m isled by the,srrn ilarity of sound in t he .

Latin and Greek w ords malq , ( th ough of impori se

w idely difi'

erentJ and by the e xpression, cefi ainly,’

not the intended translat ion of Horaee, ( asperw

multa'

pertulit) totally'rmsapprehended the passage,

and there f ore render it,Mala multaperpessasestj in;stead of the plain

and just v ersioe e f t he L atin trans

lators—qu i valde et multum errav it . Bu t n e itherPope norDryden se em suf fi ciently t o hav e refl ected,

that Horace was not tramlating b ut ci ting Homer

Page 53: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

rx'ru

onu crron.

f or a particular purpose, wh ich w as suffi c ientlyansw ered by the tw o lines as they stand, that are

the subjec ts o f the ir critic ism . If the absurd

endeavours o f Ben Jonson and Holyday to render

Horace and Juv enal in Engl ish v erses exac tly the

same in numb er as those o f the Latin originals

w as like dancmg upon ropes w i th f e ttered

legs, a loose paraphrase o f a fine anc ient au thormay, w i th the samej u st ice , b e compared to singing

a beau tif u l b allad w ithou t‘

enounc ing'

the w ords 5

a prac tice equally disgust ing to those w ho can

f ee l language and sentiment as w ell as mu sic ,

and so enchantingly contrasted by the melodiou s

tones and dist inct articulation o f Mrs. J ordan .

There is,

an instance , no t a solitary one , of the e ff ec to f loose translat ion in Pope

s first b ook o f Homer ;

where the speeches o f AgamemnonandAch illes, Scc .

are perhaps the most exqu isite spec1mens of tran

elat ion in o ur own,or any o ther language .

Homer says, that Nestor:

u vapwa‘f,

sprang up,

old and infirm as he w as, to compose the strif e

hetween fl he contending princes, as H orace has

well represented it :

Componere lites

Inter Feliden f estina t et inter Atriden.

Mr. Pope’

s v ersion is Uprising slow the Pyliau

sage a rendering particularly f aulty, as Nestor

Page 54: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

l NTRODUCTION. xlix

is described exerting V1gor, and e v en celeri ty, uponmore «than one occasion less interesting than the

present, and req umng greater agility ; h is—

infirm ity

appears rather in h is garrulity than w ant of

force . But in the 24th b ook , the aged and

wretched Priam is describ ed as swif tly spring ing

into h is car, when he se t cd’

upon h is me lancholyv isi t to Ach illes a

'a'epxoyw svo; 75pm £50 7 8 577 26470337 0

Jlgops 5 where the haste and anxie ty o f Priam is- ih

deed expressed, b u t no th ing like agi lity . His haste

was the haste o f an old man, impe lled perhapsby the f ear o f b e ing retarda i b y any f arther

remonstrances ; in th isMr. Pope hardly did Ho .

mer justice ; f or had he h imself been w riting an

original poem he w ould not so have described

Priam in the same c ircumstances .

The re st o f Mr. Dryden’

s Pre f ace t o the Hem icEpistles of Ov id, upon w h ich the translator has

pre sumed to comment, de se rve s the attention o f

tho se w ho read, or endeav ourto produce , transla

t ions 5 b u t the latte r must W iedge , w ith a

sigh, the j ustice of that ob serv ationj o f h is, that

the true reason w hy w e hav e so f ew v e rsionsw hich are tolerab le , is, no t the too close pursu ingthe au thor

s sense, b u t b ecause there are-

so f ew

t hat hav e talents requ isite f or translation,’

or, he

migh t hav e added, w iil Subm it to the lab our

necessary to that undertaking—a tru th that might

e

Page 55: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

xx‘

r ttoDUCT ION.

hav e b een w ell’

argued f rom h is ow n edi tion o f the

h ero ic epistles o f Ov id b y y ar1ons hands}the pre

f ace to w h ich he close s w ith so handsome , b u t ill

me rited, a compl iment to those w ho’

contribu ted

to i t amongst whom w ere men certain ly no t

defic ient 1n ab ility, f or She ffi eld and Otw ay w ere

o f then numb er. But Cow ley , W aller, Den

h am , Milton , and Ben Jonson, had b een transla

tors, and they w ere succeeded b y Dryden , Pope ,

Add1son, and Congre v e . Mr. Pope’

s Sappho to

Phaon w as not in the early edit ions o f the tran

slated epistles, perhaps only in the las t ; ye t they

ran through e igh t ; so that the complaint, that b ut

l ittle encouragement w as giv en to so considerab le

a part o f learning, was unjust . From the Sp'

ecta-s

tor» also , w ho has spoken o f them, at least w ith

ou t censure , w e fi nd that they were g enerally

read ; and W ill Honeycomb , w ho talks o f Ov id,is accu sed o f know ing h im only f rom the ir repre

sentation”

. W he n D1 vden speaks o f imitationh e does not inc lude that sort o f im itation, employcd, if not inv ented, b y jP

ope, in reproduc ing the

satires and epistles o f Ho race w here the/

Satire

and painting : o f the or1g1nals are so

'

marv ellously

preserv ed and applied‘

to modern times and Charge .

ters inwhich he w as f ollowed w ith so great ab ilityb y Johnson 1n the London, and Vanity o f Human

W ishes, . f rom Juvenal ; ye t Johnson has h imsel f

Page 56: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

rx'rnonu c

'rrox . li

depreciated th is spec ies o f composition, in h is

Lif e o f Pope . Mr. W est certainly made Pindat

Speak w ith grace and harmony in a’

translation

b ut w e mu st nut pass unnoticed the fi ne expres

sion o f Dryden, ( that happy b oldness, in w h ic h

he excels b oth in v erse and prose , ) that the

Theb an b ard cannot b ear a cha m, and Samson

like , he throw s it o f f .

I

Equally indignant migh t any g reat poe t feel at

the attempt of a puny translator to tow er ab ov e

the head of h is au thor, w hen prob ab ly he is

unab le to reach his shoulders : an idea o nly fi t

f or the v ani ty o f a Frenchman to encourage . A

translator, f or acknow ledged reasons, must gene

rally b e“ inf erior to h is original, though he may

now and then have the happiness to excel h’

im

nor is b e less like ly to do so in f aith f ul v ersion,

than a

loose paraphrase ; and although Dr. John

son has said that he should not be perpe tu allystruggling w ith h is author

, there seems to b e no

good reason f or the proh ib ition : i t is h is du tyto e xert all h is p ow ers in the contest, how ev er

unsu ccessf u l they may prov e .

The le tters th at passed b etw een Sw i f t and theAb bey Fontaine, the translator o f Gu lliv er, are

e xtreme ly c uriou s ; the po lite and de licate , b u t

mortif y ing irony o f Sw if t ltas exposed in h is

happiest manner the lib e rtie s of ten assumed b y

e 2

Page 57: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

iii m'rnonu c'rron .

translators, espec ially French, and the pretences

upon w hich they are no t only jus tified, b u t gloriedin : i f Fontaine understood Sw i f t b etter in h is

own character than in that of Gulliv er, . the cor

respondence must hav e covered him w i th con

f usion . Thoughts, as w elL as expressions, may ,

some times occur in an anc ient or a f ore ign au thor,

w h ich, if exac tly given, w ould not only b e non~

sense, as Dryden says, b u t low and degrading ;and it IS certainly f air to elevate such -massages,( prov ided it" b e chastely and cau tiously done)to t he standard of modem, not always fash ionab le .

expression . Some times the”

transi tion may b e

easy in the original, wh ich w ou ld'

b e ab rupt, if

indulged in. the tran’

slationA—there certain ly inse r

t ions may b e made , w here they are necessary, to .

perspicu ity .—Some times the author, apparently

f or the sake o f h is metre , or f or o ther reasons,

has ab ridged h is thoughts : somet imes the tran

slator, f or the improv ement o f h is v erse , may.

f airly ext end them ,if it can b e done W 1thou t

weakening the ir. f orce or destroy ing the ir simpl ic ity, w here it em b e presew ed. Thus Virgilhas some times made three or f our out o f tw o

lines o f Homer : b ut noth ing shou ld b e curtailed

or changed, no t ev en an epithe t, if it adds, as all

epi the ts should ‘do , to the b eau ty or strength o f

the passage by any other power than that o f

Page 59: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

liv I NTRODUCTION .

even in 1t hands o f great'

men, and great‘

scho

him,is pre tty w e ll unde rstood. Translate us ,

w e m igh t exclaim, 1n the language o f'

Gray upon

another occasion, in to a

loose flow ing para

phrase , the first chapter o f Genesis, the h isto ryo f . Joseph, certain portions o f Deu te ronomy ,Numb ers

-

Isaiah , Job , and the Psalms !’

How

f ortunate w as it, ~

that these were done int o Eng lishby fire learned clerks of those times ; that: the Jew ishlawgiv ers chroniclers, p rophe ts, and apostles,w ere made to Speak, as they

i

re ally'did speak ,

rather, than as it m igh t hav e b ecir supposed,

they w ould have spoken, had they liv ed in

our hay s ! yen/ th e English translators

'

o f the

Bib le , disc laimed tv ing themselv es to an uni for

m i ty o f phrase and identity of w ords, pro f e ssing

not to b e in b ondage where they m ight b e f re e ,

not to u se’

one w ord precisely, w here ano ther

m igh t‘

b e u sed , no less fi t , as commodiously , b u t

also to'

b e espec ially care f ul no t— to v ary f rom the

seme

'

o f what they rendered, mak ing a conv enienceo f the ir duty . Most o f the collec ts in our Liturgyare l iterally rendered f rom the Roman Brev iariesand Missals, and w hat can b e more sub lime ?

It w as once the f ortune o f the person w ho .

thus endeav ours to de fend f ai thf ul translation , to

b e pre sent at

tb e serv ice of a dissenting chape l,

wh ere G ilb ert W akefield’

st ranslation of the New

Page 60: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR ODUC TION; 11 .

Te stament was introduced . The parab le o f'

the

Pharisee and the Pub lican w as selec ted f or the

edifi cation o f the polite congregation, of w h ich a

noble duke made a conspicuous part . Bu t whatis so striking

in the gospel o f o ur reprob ated

Li turgy , appeared so tame and , fl at ia - its new

c loath ing

'

and arrangement , that no t‘the f our

e v ange lists seemed“

to speak, b u t the f our ge ntlemen who w ro te the gospe ls ; according to the

ridicu lous language o f the person w ho u sed to .

shew the ch ape l o f Trinity College , Oxford, ,

Wh e re there are f our v ery fi ne figures in wo od

intended to repre sent the gospe l h istorians w i tht heir emb lems. In Mr. W akefi eldfs v ersion, the

f req uen t sub stitu tion o f the tax -

ga therer f or?

the pub lican had an e f f ec t quite contrary to

that w h ich w as apparently intended, th e ra isingo f the style . The parab le w as inconceivab lydeb ased b y the aw kward repe tition o f th is

unw ieldy compound. Perhaps it may b e said thatthe fidel ity u sed in rendering the scriptures w as

religiously exac ted, and there fore no t to b e urged

or f o llow ed as an example ; b u t ou t o f th at fi de

l ity , those chains,'as modern translators m igh t

call them ,wh at b oldne ss and f reedom o f expres

sion hav e arisen ! Had the v ersion, instead o f

b e ing so dignified, and adapted to the purposes o f

public devot ion, b een mean and weak, as well as

Page 61: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

lv i INTRODUGTION.

literal, to 1ts literalit'y , prob ab ly w ould the degsne

racy o f it hav e b een imputed; No poe t ical au thority can b e h igh er than that o f sev eral parts . o f

the Jew isb,

'

nor is there any more beautiful and

f orc ib le expression than‘

is found b o th in the

Heb rew , and Greek scriptures, ln the Engl ishtranslation .

It is not, how ev er, contended that fidelity can

justify mean langu age , or fl at v erses . The por

trait ev en o f‘

a plain person shou ld no t b e ab ad

pic tu re , much less o f one that‘

is b eautif ul . It is

a vulgar error, to'

urge 1n”

1ts de f ence”

that it is l ike

to the orig inal . - Thus says Lord Roscommon o f

the French prose translators o f Horace ; and the

same .may~ b e true o f

unsuccesful attempts in

Degrading prose explains his meaning ill,

And sh ews th e stu f f w ithout th e workman’

s skill.

But if a copy b ear no resemb lance , or a f aint andindistinc t one, to its original, it ceases to b e a

representat ion o f it ; and here lie s the diffi culty of

t ranslators, and particularly o f poe try : no small

one , if w e may j udge f rom the v arie ty of instances1n

~w hich they hav e f ailed. Some part o f the irdu ty ,

at least is f ulfilled, if their lab ors willassist a

school - b oy , please and inf orm a-

sensib lewoman, or a man unacquainted w ith the language

Page 62: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

rnr

h

non u crron . lv i i

c ut o f wh ich the v ers1on 15made , and not disgust

a scholar. Mr. Pope carried all thesepo in ts, and

besides enriched our’

lan‘

guage w ith a splendidpoem .

But f ew translators hav e b een equally f ortunat e .

Mr. So theby , howe v er, as a translator, has clearly

excelled all h is masters and compe t itors in histranslat ion o f the G eorgics o f Virgil . He 18 o f ten

abov e , never b elow ,Dryden and no, humb le

degree o f praise is due to h im, ( nostrw non landis

egénti) as a poe t .

If t he present candidate in the list o f .metrical

translators,» has, to prof essed fidelity , added any,

portion of spirit, he , ,hopes hise ndeavpurs w ill b erece iv ed w ith candor and good humor, when it is

considered that he has attempted that w h ich such

men as She ffi eld and‘Otway execu ted e indifi erently

at b est ; ( to say noth ing;

o f those who appear w iththem,w ho nobiles srignobz

'

lesnulggtsman) that w hich

Drydenperf ormed carele ssly ;Pope andSotheby only ,e xqu isitely ; and indeed no one w ell b esides

,except

the gentleman w ho has consented to the reprint

ing o f the Hero to Leander and Leander to Hero,

in th is v olume ; of wh ich the translator o f the first

ten epistles may say w i th tru th , (as Dryde n did

o f - h is coadju tors, if sincerely , certainly w i th more

k indness than j udgment,) that he

l

dou b ts no t

b ut the ir merits w ill make ample satisfac tion f or h iserrors.

”He know s o f no o ther modern » transla

tor o f Ov id’

s Epistles b ut Barre t, a schoolmaster

Page 63: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

lv i ii

at sh f ord in Kent, w ho in 1759 pub lished an

entire v ersion o f them . But- he pro f essed no t to

lab our the‘

verses ; and to w rite his notes b yw ay of lec ture s to h is scho lars.

‘He translated the

Sapphoto Phaonaf ter Pope—His successor ‘

mayshare h is ob liv ion, b u t has deriv ed no assistance

f rom h is lab ours; In w hat he‘i

has here presumedto say of f aith f ul translation, he earnestly depre‘

cates the stale censure , of hav ing layed down

rules, and exemplified them by h is ownf ailures.

H e wou ld rather b e though t stupid than- arro

gant ; it w ill s

not'

, he hopes, appear that he 15 b o th ;

nor that he deserv es to b e numb ered w ith those

Whom Congreve so w ittily exposes

Well do they play the careful critic’

s part,

Instructing doub ly b y th eirmatch less art

Rules for good v erse th ey first w ith pams 1nditc ,

Then shew us what are b ad, b y wh at th ey write .

"Ml Frequent mention lza'v z'ng been made, in the

f oregoing pages, of the Elegy upon tlce dear/z

of Tibullus , and cy‘the epistle f rom Ov id to his

wif e ,'

in tile Tristia, they are both lzere gweh, it

is lzoped, wit/ran v ery unpardonable intrw ioa f ortlzem,

as well as j or Izis Epistles, ( those f romPenelope to Ulysses, and f rom E none to

Paris,excepted, which were begun a t colleg

e ) tlze tran

slatar may plead tlze samerexc use as lzis master

Page 64: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ra rh on‘u cr rox , list

Ov id did f or 156 incorrect state ofl

tb e - Tristia,Urey were began as a relief , and continued tli roug lztlze interv als of extreme pa in,

Mens int'enta su is ne f oret usque malis.

A v ery f air it , may be said,

, f orwriting ,

bu t no ing , tbe product ionsof such unhappy Ci rcumstances : to wizicli tbe translatar v entures to reply , that lzowev er inadequate

d,

no attempts more successf ulhav e y et

LEGY ONTHE DEATH orTIBUL LUS.

A goddess w ept wh enMemnon’

s spirit fl ed

A parent goddess wept Ach illes dead.

S tern f ate unmov’

d regards the h eav en - b orn fair,And human sorrows Jov e, thy daugh ters share .

Thou ,”

mourn f u l Muse, f or lost Tib u llus griev e ;Thy locks, indignant, b id th e w inds rece t ve .

No ligh ter v erse,“

0 Elegy , thy name

Shall h ere u surp, b u t genu ine sorrow claimW h ose pol ish

d strain thy gen tlest graces form’

dW hose b reast thy tenderest inspiration warm

d,Thy b ard, ,

thy fame who b ore f rom distan t skies,A lifeless corse , thy lov

d Tib u llus, liesL ov e

s deep despair h is flagging pin ions sh ew ,

Rev ers’

d h is qu iv er, and uns'

trung h is bow ;Rev er

s’

d h is torch , extingu ish’

d are its firesNormore h e plumes h is shaf ts w ith gay desires.

His b osom b are, h is h ands unpity ing w ound ;And loud th e boy

s convulsive sob s resound.

3 ;

Page 65: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1X I nirrionu c rro rr.

His locks, which streams o f tears descend ing lave ,In w ild disorder o

er h is sh ou lders w av e .

Thus, o f thy s1re f Eneas when b ere f t,Thy dome , th e god, 0 f air Iil ius, le f t ;And on the poe t shed as fond a tear,As o

er a monarch’

s or a b roth er’

s b ier.

So f orTi bu llus C itharea mourn

And forAdonis all her woes re turn .

But poets, greatand sacred is th eir name !

Are h eav en’

s h igh care ; inspir’

d b y h alléw’

d flame.

Th ere are, wh o dech i,enraptu r’

d o f the art ,To b ards div in ity th e gods impart .

L o, death pro f anes th e sh rine in wh ich we trust,And the f air f ab ric crumb les into dust .

on all h er sab le hands th e Spec tre lays,And man be lov

d, or ch ild o f h eav en ob eys.

By Thracian hags, Ismarian Orpheus, ren t,

Ah ! what av ail’

d to th ee thy h igh descen t?

Thee, nor th e parent muse, that could inspire, ,

Nor fath er sav ’

d ; th e father o f th e lyre

Deaf to the vo ice th at sooth’

dfl th e savage b rood,“

Relen tless f uries plung’

d th ee’

in th e flood.

Emb ower’

d in Sy lv an sh ades your bommen sire,

For L inus,“

wak’

d, in v ain;“

the mournf ul l yre,Th ese Homer f ollow

d to th e in f ernal gate,

L ike these inspir’

d, l ike thee th e sport of fate .

O’

er h is pale corse thy deeps, Av ernus, close,

His—from wh ose l ips , (as wh ere perennial f lows

The muses’

f ountain) the poe tic - trib e,

In copious draugh ts, Pierian streams imb ibe .

His y erse alone eludes the f uneral flame,

And prou’

dly challenges immortal fame.

Thy su ff erings, Troy , and h oary Priam slain,

His slaugh ter’

d sons, and captive dames remain.

Forev er dures th e w eb , th at faith f ul lov e

At dawn rcsum’

d, b y sleepless nigh ts unwov e.

Page 67: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR O DUCTI ON.

Wh at are my woes to th ee ?’

th e fair repl ied,Me w ith

"

h is failing hand h e press’

d and died.

Y e t if ,_

dissolv’

d the poet’

s mortal frame,Ough t sh all remain b u t v isionary f ame ,

Th ou like thy v erse shalt scape ob liv ious hell,And in Elysium

s v ale Tibullus dw ell .Haste , lear

n’

d Catullus, to th e h allow’

d seat ,

Thy b rows w ith iv y b ound, th e you th to greet.

L et Calv us still upon thy steps attend ;

And th ine much - injured Gallus, th ith er b end ;Falsely , if v iolated friendsh ip

s b lame

Brand, w ith a‘traitor’

s gu ilt, ,th e poet

s name

O prodigal o f life. and b ath’

d in b lood,

Too dear to fl ow b ut f or thy country’

s good !

E’

en now ,if waf ted to th e immortal plain,

Their sh adowy forms departed b ards re tam ,

Deligh ted th ese hav e hail’

d th eirpolish’

d guest ;

T ib ullus, th ou art m ingled w ith th e b lest .

0 may inv iolate thy b ones repose,

And th e t urf ligh tly o’

er thy ash es close !

OVID’

S TRISTIA.—El : iii. l . 4.

Celestial gu ides, one o’

er th e Grec ian main ,

And one o’

erw ealthy Sidon’

s seas, wh o reign ,

Th eueth erial summ it c irc ling gild, nor lav e

Y our b laz ing glories in th e w esternwav e ,One b eam on those now tow ering b u lwarks sh edThat h apless Remus once o

erleap’

d, and b led

f h erI lov e, 0 penetra te th e h eart !

it faith ful b eat to me , impart.

Ah why th e stars inv oke thy doub ts to clear,

W hysinks th e heart w i th dread, ,

th at hope should‘

cheer 3

All thou desir’

st b eliev e thy faith f ul maid ;

80 shall she prov e ; thy faith by faith repaid

Page 68: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

IN TRODUCT ION . lxiii

And what, from Stars tha t gem th e f reez ing pole,

O r those that round h is radian t axis roll,

C an ne’

er to th ee, ( fond gaz ing man !) b e known,Thou to

'thyself rev eal ; and gratef ul own,

That sh e , who now employs thy tenderest cares ,

Thy deepest woes, thy fondest passion shares ;

Thy v oice for ever sounding in her ear,

Th en to her raptur’

d eye for ev er near,

Dwells on thy looks, as present to her v iew ;And each loy

d feature memory b ids renew .

Say too how thence renew’

d th y sorrows fl ow

From scenes o f former joys redoub led woe .

Alas 3 I doub t not b u t w ith grie f opprdst

And gentle Slumb er b an ish’

d from thy b reast,

Th e walls, the w idow’

d b ed’

s deserted space,

Th e f ond rememb rance o f thy husb and trace .

Then f ev erish heat, th en come b ew ildering dreams,And th e slow wasting n igh t e ternal seems.

Too true th e symptoms of th y faith f ul lov e,

For all a ch aste and ardent passion prov e .

Thy limbs disorder’

d o’

er th e b ed are tost;

And pains unsooth’

d thy restless frame exh aust .Nor less thy anguish f or thy h usb and torn

From thy fond b osom to th e b arb arous b ourne,

Than th e fairTh eb an , b y th e Pth ian wh eels

Dragg’

d in h er sigh t, for goary Hector f eels.

How h ardmy w ayward w ish es to define,Or

‘speak the feelings, th at I would w ere th ine

Myself , the source, indignan t Ide test;

Forme if sorrow pierce thy gu iltless b reast ;

If none ; th ee tears I deemmay well b ecome,

Thy h usb and b an ish’

d f rom imperial Rome .

Th ou then; O swe etest partnero f my cares !

W eep thy own woe , wh ile mine thy pity shares.

S teal a sad momen t to indulge thy grief ;

L e t thy tears fl ow , for tears afi'ord relief ;

Page 69: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

lxiv INTaonv crt sn.

A secret pleasure to t h e wre tehed b ring,And from th e heart o

ereharg’d i ts b urden fling.

O, on my early tomb had th ine b een shed,

And rath er thus th an liv ing, mourn’

d me dead 3.

My f leeting spirit to thy gentlest careResign

d, h ad v anish’

d in it’

s nativ e air ;Thy pious h ands h ad v eil

d thy h usband’

s eyes,In death uplif ted to their native sk ies

Inurn’

d my ashes with my site’

s- repos’

d,

Th e ground, t h at first I press’d, my eorsei nclos ’d.

Pure as my dy ing ,‘wete my l iv ing fame,

Alas . now b randed w ith a culprit’

s name.

More wretched still, if sharingmy disgrace,Thou too av erting h ide thy b lu sh ing faec

W ife o f an exile to b e cali’

d disdain,

And deem thy nuptial bond with me a stain.

Ah happy days, (is now th eirmemory lost ?)W h en thy loy

d h usb andwas thy proudest b oast 5For ev er dwelt upon thy lipsmy name,Notwh isper

d th en w ith h esitat ing Sherrie !

Th en , I rememb erwell,’

twas joy to th ee ,Mine to b e though t, and mine indeed to be !In all I pleased ; as in amatron

s eyes,

A husb and’

s graces should superiorrise ;And all th e l ittle graces I possest,L ov e 1n th y eyes display

d, and feign’d the rest.

(The earth contain’

d not in thy part ial eye,

Such did I seem !) one b orn with me to v ie.

Ah'b lush not now to h ear thy husband

s name!Great 1s th y plea for sorrow , none o f sh ame .

W h en th e red b olt o f Jov e’s insulted power,Huri

d th e rash leader from th e Theb an tower,

W ho o f thy Capaneus, Ev adne, h ears,

And deems that shame was b lended w ith thy tears

Or, Phaeton, th at Phoeb us th ee disown’

d,

His fond indulgence though the god b emoan’

d,

Page 70: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

INTR ODUCTION.

When from the b lazmg chariot o f thy sire

Jov e dash ’d thee down, and fire repres’

t w ith fi re ?

Nor less for Semele did Cadmus griev e,

In f atuate, Jov e 1n thunder to rece iv e,

Death though her own presumptuous v ows implor’

d,On mortal eyes immortal radiance pour

d.

Thou too forme th y lov e, thy pity prov e,

Struck w ith the thunder of ofi'ended Jov e .

St ill let no pang of consc ious shame b espeakTh e b lush that crimsons o

er thy changing cheek.But w ith new ardor glow to serv e thy lord ;A proud example to thy sex afl

’ord.

Forall th y v irtues sad occasion calls,

Th e path of glory, that th e weak appals.

Vain h ad thy art, ingenious Tiphys, prov ’dHad Ocean slumb er

d, b y th e‘

w inds unmov’

d.

Phoeb us, in v ain did’

st thou thy h ealing art,

If nev erman implor’

d thy aid, impart .

Troy lull’

dm peace, wh oe’

er had Hector known .

In pub lic grief , is private v alor sh ewn

Erec t, and nob ly prov’

d, wh en Fortune fails ;Dormant and sluggish in her flattering gak s.

For thee , if to thy ab sent husb a nd j ust,My fallen f ortunes, and thy guardian trust,

Thy fond fidelity shall grav e a name,

High in th e ev erduring roll of f ame ;Noro f the profi

‘er

d palm - th e glory yield

L o ! for thy proud careera spacious field

lxv

Page 71: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 72: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

C ONTENT S .

Penelope to’

Ulysses

an

Briseis to Acizilles.

G nome to Paris

Dewnira to Hercules .

Medea to Jason

L aodamia to Protesz'

laus

Fan s to Helen .

Helen to Paris

L eander to Hera

Hero i c L eander

Dido to Eneas

Notes. O ’ C o o o o o o o o o c o o o o o o o o o o

Page 73: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 75: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 76: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PENEL OPE TO UL Y SSES .

THU S , wh ile he‘

lingers upo n fore ign shores,

His own Penelope her Lord implores.

S tay n o t, 0 tardy wanderer, to reply ,

Bu t to her f a ith f u l arms, Ulysses, fl y .

Bane , to the Grec ian ma id, o f ev ery j oy ,L ow in the dust is la id de tested Troy ,Troy , and old Priam and h is conqu ered host,Scarce worth th e lab ou rs and th e tears they cost.

0 had the adul terer in the deep b een la id,Ere his proud flee t f or L acedernonmade !

Mine had no t prov’

d a co ld f o rsaken bed,Nor had I tedious days in sorrow led ;

Hauc tua Penelope lento tib i mittit, Ulysse .

~

Nil mih i rescribas a t tamen : ipse v eni .

Troja j acet ce rte Dana i s inv isa pu ellis :

Vix Priamus tanti, to taque Troja , f ui t.O u tinam tune, cum L acedee inona classe peteb at,

Ob ru tus insanis esse t adu lter aqu is !

Nu n ego deserto j acuissem frigida lecto ,Nee quererer ta rdos ire relic ta dies

B 2

Page 77: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

4 PENELOPE ro’

U LY S SES .

Nor, wh ile I sought to waste the night unb lest ,The pendent web my w1dow

’d hands opprest.

Howo f tmy f ears b eyond the truth would rov e !

So f ull 'o f f ond solicitude is lov e !Thee still t hey fe ign’d the fiercest Trojan

’s aim,

And pale I t‘

uru’

d a t He‘

ctor’

s hatedmame;

When f amereports Ant ilochus had b led,Th ine,in the Youth ’s untimely f a te, I dread;When fell Patroc lus, armi

d in b orrow'dma il,Fast flowedmy tears that stratag e in should f ail ;The Lyc ian spear

Tlepolemus b ed'

ew’d,Thy death , Tlepolem

us;my grief renew’

d'

:

Ti ll every Grec ian in the b attle slain‘nC hill

i

d my f ond b osom as the icy plain

Nee mih i qu a‘

erenti spatiosam fallere noc tem,

L assarat v iduas‘pendu la tela manus.Quando ego non timu i gravrora pericula v eris ?R es est solliciti plena timorisamor.

In te fingeb at v iolentos Troas ituros :Nomine in Hec toreo pallida semper eram .

S iv e qu i sAntilochumnarrab at ab Hec tore v ic tum;

Antilochus nostri causa timoris erat .5iv e Menoeti aden falsis cecidisse sub armis,Fleb amsuccessu posse carere dolos.

Sangu ine Tlepolemus L yc iam tepe fecerat‘hastam f,

T lepo lemi le‘

tho cura novata mea est.

Page 78: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PENE L OPE TO U L Y s sns . 5

But to chaste lov e some god pro tec tion giv es,Troy lies in a she

s, and my h usb and liv es.

The'

Greeks re turn, a t b laz ing altars b end,

Barb aric spo ils to Grec ian gods suspend ;The b ride presents her gif t, w ith gra te f u l j oy ,The b ridegroom singsthe conquer

d Fates o f Troy ;Old men adm ire , and tremb ling girls grow pale ,Wh i le the f ond w i f e de v ours the hu sb and’s tale .

One , on the tab le , draws the b attle’

s line ,And Troy , all Troy descri bes in drops o f w ine .

Here Simo i s fl ow’

d, Sigeum

s land was here,

Here , its proud head did Priam’

s palace rear.

B enique , - qu isqu is era t castris j ugulatus Achiv is,Frigidius glac ie pec tus amaut is erat.

Sed b ene consu lu it castoDeus aequusamori :Versa est in c inerem sospite Troja v iro .

Argolic i rediére duces : al te ria f umantPonitur ad patrios b arb ara preeda Deos.

Gra ta fe runt nymphae pro salv‘is dona man ti s

Illi v ic ta su is Troia f a ta canu nt .

Miranturj u stique se nes trepidze que puellm

Narrantis co nju x pende t ab ore v iri .Atque aliqu is

i

positamo nstrat f era preelia mensfi 3Pingit ex iguo Pergama to ta mero .

Hac ihat Simois, h ie est S igei'

a tellus,

Hie ste terat Priami regia celsa senis.B 3

Page 79: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

6 part n ers To ULY SSES .

This was the ground the wise Ulysses chose,

Thy proud pavilion there ,~

Ach illes, rose ;

I here , an uncu rb’

d, the fiery coursers drew

The mangled Hec to r, tremb ling

i

as they

°

fiew ;’

For all from Nestor did you r son rela te,

When‘

sent, in v a in, to learn h is father’s fa te

Of Rhesus and o f Dolon proud to tell,fl ow One 1n ~sleepy

wdeceiv’

d the o ther, f ell ;

Rash man , regardless o f each tender itie , r

Who the horrors o f that night de fy}The -Thrac ian campwi th Diorned inv ade ,So many sla

ughter’

d, w i th a-

single aid !

Cautio us till now too li ttle you had dar’

d,

You r li fe , f or me,-

'

perch'

ance too'

fondly

spar’d !

0 howI tremb led t ill the b oy had said,0

Through f riendly hosts the fatal steedsw’

ere

led l

Illic E ac ide s, illic tendeb a t Ulysses,Hie racer adml ssos terru it Hec to r equos.

Omnia namque tuo sen i or, te quaerere mi sso,

Re tulera t na to Nestor : at ille-

mih i .Re tu lit ferro Rhesumque Dp lonaque cmsos

t ue sit hic somno proditus, i lle dolo .

Ansus cs,‘

6 niminm nimiumque o b li te tuorum,Thrac ia noc turno tangere castra dolo ;

To tque simu l mac ta'

re v iros, a

'

dj u tus ab i lno !

A t bene cantus er’

as, memor antemei.

Page 80: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

r en am esTQ v L Y SSESE; 7

But what av ails to me that Ilii m f alls,

Or the deep soil where stood the towering walls,Where w ith the captl v e ox the v ic tors plough ?For o thers, no t for me , its glories b ow .

Still, as when proud it fl ourish’

d, I remain,And for my ab sent husb and sigh i n v a in .

Now where Troy stood the f arrow’

d field appears,

And rich w i th Phrygian b lood the harv est b ears,O

ermen’

s half buried b ones-

the ploughi

share g oes,

On mouldering ru ins the rank herbage grows ;My conque ror comes no t , and .

I seek in v a inWha t cau se delays him, orwhat shores detain.

Usque'me tu micu éresinu s ; dum v ic tor amicum

Dic tu s es Ismariis isse per agmen equis;Sed mihi qu id prodest v estris disj

ecta lacertis

Illio‘

n ; murus quod fu it ante, solum

Si maneo ,

qualis Trojadurante maneb am

Virque mih i dempto fine earendus abe st ?

D iru ta sunt aliis, uni mih i Pergama restant ;

Incola captiv e quae b o ve v ic tor arat .

Jam- soges est, u b i Troja f u i t, resecandaque wfalce;

L uxu ria t I’ hrygio sangu ine pinguis humus;Semisepu lta v irfim curv is f erl untur ara tris

Ossa : ru inosa s occu lit herb a domos.Vic tor ab es j nec sc ire m ih i , quae causal moran

Ant in quo l‘

a teas‘ferrens orbe, licet .

Page 81: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

3 PENE L OPE To c L Y s'

sns.

Whatev er stranger h ither b ends his prow,I ask

i

h im rcountless quest ions e re he go ,Then giv e f or thee , if f o und in f ore ign lands,

Wi th solemn charge, a le tter to his hands

To Pylos, hoa ry Nestor’

s na tiv e pla in,To

Sparta’

s shores, I sen t ; b u t sent inv a in ;The t ru th none know , u ncertain rumours tell

Where late you wander’

d, orwhere now you dwell.

Better if standing the Phoeb ean wallFi'ckle , my v ows I hate tha t doom’

d its f all,

Then, wh ere you f ought I certainly had known,Nor, wept the common chanc e o f war

, alone .

Not know ing wha t to f ear, now all I dread,A spac ious field o f W oes b e fore me spread !

Qu isqms ad haec v ertit peregrinam l ittora puppim,

Ille mih i de te mu lta ‘

rogatus ab i t .Quamque t ib i reddat, Si te modo v iderit u squam,

Traditur hu ic digitis charta"

no ta ta me is .

Nos Pylon , ant m Ne leia Nestoris ad

rv a,

Misirnu s : incerta est f ama remissa Py lo .

Misiniu s Sparten .

Spart'

e quoque nesc ia v eri ,Quas hab i tas terras, au t u b i lentus ab es.

Utilius starent e tlarn nunc mccu in Phce b i.

l rasco r v o tis heu le v is ipsa me is !

Sc irem, u b i‘pugna res ; tanthm b ella timerem;

E—t mea cum multis Junc ta quere la forera

Page 83: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

19 PENEL OPE T o p e r ssns :

f

Proud o f the name,Ulysses, w i f e to thee ,

Th ine , only th ine , Penelope shall b e .

Bu t h im my du ty and my constant lo v e ,

And my chaste prayers h is generous b osom mov e

On me th e su i tors, a luxur1ou s crofi

ud,

Ru sh f rom Dulichium, and Zacynthu s proud,

And Samos, tyrants, here whom all ob ey ,

Who on thy treasurid wealth; my V itals, preyWhy on the ir hate ful t itles shou ld I

'

dwell,

Pisander, Polybus and Madh u fell ?

Wi th these Euryma chus rapac i ou s j o ins,His greedy h ands

:Ant inou s comb ines ;A dastard troop, whose v ile insat iate needs,Earn

d by thy pre c io us b lood thy sub stance f eeds ;

Penelope conjux semper Ulyssis e ro .

Ille tamen pie tate meé, prec ib usque pu‘

dic—is,Frangitu r, v ires tempera t Ypse suas.

Du lichii, Samiique , quos tuli t alta Zacynthos,Turb a , ruun t in me

,lu xu ri osa , preci

Iuque ms regnant, nu llis proh ib entib u s, au la;

Viscera nostra , tuae dilaniantur opes.

Qu id t ib i Pisandrum,Polyb umque ,

Medontaque

dirum,

Eu rymach iqu e a v idas Antinorqu e manus,

Atque alios re feram ; quos omnes turpiter ab sens

Ipse tuo partis -

sanguine reb us alis ?

Page 84: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PENEL O PE‘TO U L YS SES . It

The b eggar Irus,'

and pu rveyor b ase,

Melan tius, c rown t he spo il and the disgraceWe are b u t three and weak, a woman one

,

La'

ertes old, and, ye t a boy , : your son

Him too had nearly seiz’

d the insidious foe ,As hence to ~Pylo s he prepar

d to go ;

The gods, I pray , 1n fate’

s due order giv e ,To close his parents

ey es our ch ild may live;Fo r t his the trusty khepe r o f the sw ine,The ir v ows

the anc ient nurse and herdsman join.

Unfit f o r arms Laertes - needs rcpose ,

And ho lds a f ee b le sway b ese t w i th foes ;To firmer years Telemaehus aspires,Bu t now his you th a f a ther

s a id requ 1res.

Irus egens, pecorisqu e Melanth iu s ac tor edendi,

Ultimus accedunt in tua damna pudor.

Tres sumus imb elles numero ; sine v irib u s uxor,

L a‘

értesque senex , Telemaehu squ e pu er.

I lle per' insidias paene est-

mih i nuper ademptus,Dum parat inv itis omnib u s ire Pylon .

Di pre cor hoe j ub eant, u t, euntib u s ordine fat is,Ille meos oeulos comprlmat , ille tuosc

Hoe faeiunt custosque b oiim, longaav aq ue nu tris ;Thrtius, immundae e ura fidelis harae .

Sed neque La'

ertes, u t qur Si t inu tilis armis,Hostib us in medus r

egna tenere v ale t.

Page 85: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ghz rnnnnor n TO ULY S SES .

No r can I driv e the spoilerfrom thy home;

Our refuge th ou , our sanc tuary come !’Tis time: thy son his f a ther

s v irtues learn,Preserve himheay en t ill thou in peace return !

Th ink on L aértes, haste to c lose his eyes,

Its last fa int gleam the lamp o f l i fe supplies ;

I , though my v ows th is moment speed you here,

I, whom a girl you le f t , shallo ld appear.

Telemacho v enie t ( v iv atm odo) f ortior tetas

Nunc erat auXilii s illa tu‘enda patris.

Nee mihi sunt v ires 1n1m1eos pellere tec tis.

Tu citius v enias portus ara tu is.5

Est t ib i , sitque precor, natus qui mollib us aunit

In patrias artes erudiendus erat .

RespiceLe'

erten, u t j am sua lumma condas~ lilx tr

emam f at i su stinet i lle diem.

Certe ego , qua f ueram, te discedente ,‘

puella,fProtinusu t redeas facts -

v idebor anus.

Page 86: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PH Y L L I S

DEMOPH

Page 87: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT“

DEJIOPHOON,

the son of Theseus and Phaedra,in his return f rom the Troj an war, was driv en

upon the coasts of Thrdce, and receiv ed by Phyllis

the queen of the country , whom he married, but

upon the death of Mnesthens who had conquered

Theseus and usurped the g ov ernment, of Athens,he went thither, promising Phy llis to return in

one month af ter y‘bur had elapsed, she thus ado

dresses, him

Page 88: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PHY L L IS TO DEMOPHOON.

FR OM Thrac ia’

s once t oo hospitab le sh ores

Th is fond compla int deserted,Phyllis pours ;

Fori

ere- one moon her lab ors should complete)

Here did'Demophoon v ow to moor h is flee t

Four times the sickly moon ha s cousc 1ous w‘

an’

d,

Four times the splendor o f her orb rege ln’

d,

Nor,’

h ither'

b orne upon the swelling tide,In

i

Thrac ia’

s ports the Athenian v essels ride .

Count, as a lov er coun t, each passing day ,No r th ink too soon

a lo v er ch ides thy stay ;

Hospi ta, Demgphoon , tua'

te Rhodo’

pe‘i a Phyllis

- Ultra promi ssum tempu s ab esse queror.

Cornua cum ~L una3 pleno semel orbe ce issent,~L ittorib u snostris auchora pac ta tua est.

L una qua ter latuit ; to to qua ter orb e reere v it ;

Nee vehit Ac tae as Sithonis‘

unda ra tes.

Tempora si numere s, b ene quae numeramusamantes

Non v eni t ante su um nostra querela diem .

Spe s quoque lenta f ui t ; tarde, qua: credi talmdunt,Credimus : ii f v itfi nunc e t amante nocent .

Page 89: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

16°

~ PHY LLIS TO nnmo rnoon .

Hope, still thé wretch’s and the lov er’s careTha t f ondly sooths, forbade me to despair;Ungrate f ril tru ths we tardi ly receive ,

And I, who lov e , unw illing now b eliev e ;T

was lov e inspir’d the v a in, b u t generous thought,

That ev ery w ind thy‘

sails propi tious b rought,Now c with rash v ows o f Theseus I compla in,Nor thee

, perehanc e, did Theseu s e’

er detain ;

Now- f or thy b ark the shoals o f Heb rus dread5

Thy b ark (alas) ~to Heb ru s, nev er sped !

Tra i tor, fo r thee the godsI o f t implore ,And incense , suppliant, on the ir

'

altalrs‘pour;

When f av ouring gales f rom storms the ocean clear,

These , i f he l iv es, I Cry , w ill wa f t h imhere :

Swpe f ui mendax pro to m ih i : swpe pu tav i

Alb a pro‘eelloso s v ela . re f erre no te s.

Thessa dev ov 1, qu la ‘te dimittere nollet

Nee

l

tenu it cu rsu s f orsitan ille tuos.Interdum t imu i, na, dum v ada te ndis ad <Heb ri,

Mersa f ore t can‘an

'

au f raga puppis aqua.

Seepe Deo s supplex, u t tu , scelera te , v ale res,

Sum pre ce thuricremis dev enerata f oc is .

Saspe widens v entos eoelo pelagoque f av entes,

Ipsa m ih i d1x1 ; Si v alet, ille v eni t .B enique fidu s amor, quicqu idprope rantihusob stat,Pinxit ; et ad causas ingeniosa f ui.

Page 91: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ru rnrsrsfl ro Demop h o on ,

The promis’

d Hy men’

s torch , whose ldsting fireShould ligh t our years,

and b u t w i th.

li fe expire ?By the dread sea , you s wore , whose v enge f ul wa v e

Of t’

you had plough’

d, and then prepar’

d to b rav e ;

Him too , yourgrandsire whomperchance you f eign,Him you inv ok

d, who stills the trou b led main ;

Venus, and Cupid’

s fiery sha f ts and bo w ,

Weapons, whose force, alas ! * too well I know fHer

, o’

er the genial b ed whose power‘

presides,And her, whose torch the mystic orgies gu idesShould each insu lted de i ty demandThe

v engeanee du e to his immortal lhand,

Scarce Would thy f orf e i t li fe the ir rage su ffi ce,

Ij ev oted v ic tim of thy pe rj u ries ;

Per ma re , quod to tum v entis agitatur et undis ;Perq uod seepe

'iéras, per quod‘

iturus - e ras

Pe rqux

e tu um mih i j urasti'

(nisi fic tus ’

e t ille x est)Conci ta qu i v ent is aequora malcat, av um

PerVenerem, nimifimque ,

mihi facientia tela ,

Alte ra tela arcus, altera tela faces :

Ju'

nonemque , toris quae praeside t» alma maritis,Et pe r tardiferm mystice sac ra

'Dew .

Si dy

e to t laasis sua numina qu isque ‘Deorum

Vindice t ; m pmnas non sa tis‘

unus eris.

At laceras e tiam puppes f uriosa re feeli

Ut, quadesererer, firms. carina foretn

Page 92: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PH Y L L I S TO nnu orn oou f" 19

In fatuate whydid I you r sa ils repa ir,Your sha tter

d b ark refit w ith foolish care,

Launch on th e b illows, f rom my sight that here ,

And giv e , alas the wo und that I deploreFondly , w hy all your f lat tering wordsb eliev e ?And wo rds you nev er wanted to dece ive ;Blindly I trus ted to your h igh descent,My easy f a ith to sounding ti tles lent ;Were thy tears fa lse i thy tea

rs, dissemb ler, know

Like thee to fe ign, to z thee ob edient f low .

‘Well had thy wanton perjuries b een spar’

d,

My simple heart , had half thy v ows ensna r’

d

ProudI ren ew the cares em

Thee, and thy v essels, from the stormy—

away

Remigiumq ue dedi, q uo me fugiturus ab ires.

Hen put ie r telis v ulne ra facta me isl .

Cr‘

edidimus b land is, quorum ti b i ’

copia, v erb is

Credidimus generi , nomini lsu squ e tn

Credidimus lacrymis ; an e t hm simu lat e dooen tur?

Hm quoque habe nt arte s, quéqu e j uhentur, cunt ?Dis quoque eredidimus ;=quojeam tot pig nora nob is ?Parte sa tis po tu i qudlib e t inde capi .

Nev

e mo v eor, qu’

od te ju v i portu que ; locoque ;Deb u it hoe merit i s umma f u isse me i.

Turpiter hospi tium lec to cumulasse j ugaliPoenitet, .e t lateri conseru isse latus.

Page 93: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

90 PHy L L t s TO nm o p fi oos.

Wi th b i tter pangs recal l, and b lush to tram

Lost, .in . thy _f aithless a rms, my v irgin fame ;

Of

e re that fa tal nigh t the tda‘y had c los’

d,

Had Phyllis,i nno cent in death repos

d'Fondly I hop

d, whowell deserv’d,success

-

z

Hope, that f rommerit springs, the gods shouldb less,Th ine is not sure a triumph hardly w on,

A poor fond maid i deluded and undone ;

To pi ty,whose simpl ic i ty migh tA generous bosom, though

'

d ev‘

o id o f lov e .

Be th is the env ied summit o f thy f ame ,For th is a statue in mid Athens c laim,

Rang’

d wi th the Egidae le t Demophoon stand,

And prOudly«

riv al the .

” i llustriou s band; A

Qua: fu i t ante illam ,mallem suprenia f a isset

Nox m ih i ; dum potu i Phy llis honesta mori ySperav i me lius, qu ia me meru isse pu tav i ;

Quaecumqu e ex merito spes ’

v enit, ze q ua veni tf

Fallere credentem non est operosa puellam

Gloria ; s‘implieitas digna fav o re f u i t‘.Sum dec epta tu is e t amans et foemina v erb is a

Di fac ianty'laudis summa sit ista 'tuae :

lnterlje t l flilgidas media sta tu aris in urb e ;

Magnifi cu s titu lis stet pater an te su is;camf ueri t Scyron lec tus, tory u sque Procrustesf,Et Sinis, e t tauri mistaque f orma -v iri;

Page 94: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PHY LLIS Toznnmorn onn . 2 1

F irst ‘

le t thy sire h is f orm majest ic rear,

And all his glories on the b ase appear;

There shou ld the Mino tau r su bdued be read,

Scyron , Procrustes, and his f atal b ed

Sinis, and Theb es, the Centau r’

s speed, that fail'd},

And trembl ing Plu to’

s dark domain assail’

d

Thy triumph then the marb le shall re cord,

Oer the fond ma id, who thee , her guest ador’d.

Of all the deeds by godlike Theseus done ,

Que only please?»his aspiring son

Prone, wha t excuse demande d, to a dmire,He ir to ’

the perj uries, tha t sham’

d h is sire 3

His genius culls it f rom the sacred store ,

The Cretan ma id dese rted on the sho re

He r, whom I envy no t, sub lime,i n air

Ma tch’

d w ith a god, the b ridled tygers b ear.

Et‘domi tse hello The b ze, f usique b imembres,Et pulsa ta n igri regia ca ca De i

Ho e tua post illum t itulo signe tur imageHic est , cujus amam b ospz

'

ta capta dole est .

De tanta rerum turba, f ac tisqu e paren t is,Sedi t in ingenio Cressa relic ta tuo .

Quod‘solum ex cesat, so lum miraris in illo .

Haaredem patriae, perfide, f raudis agis;Illa (nee inv ideo ) . f ru itur me lio re mari to ;Inque,

capistratis tigribus alta sede t.

Page 95: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

‘22 PHY L LIS To Demornomv .

My w idow’

d b ed t he slighted Thracmns spun ) ,From

t me, who lov

d a stranger, proudly turn.

To Athens now i nsult ing b id me go ,

And warlike Thrace ano ther leaderknow .

We ll, they excla im,

her w o es h er w isdom pro v e,And well rewards her cho ice a f ore ign lo v e

Ill may . the‘

wre tch in ev ery w isha su cceed,

Who , f r.orn‘

the e v ent - condemns a

"

generou s deed !

Whit e let the se b illows w ith thy oars a ppear,

W ise were the cho ice , thatg av e thee empire here ;Bu t ne

er thy oars shall b lanch the‘

T—hracian wav e,

Thy weary limb s -Bistonian waters‘

lav e .

Still‘thy lo v’

d f orm I v iew upon”

the shore ,

Wh ile in g1ny ~

ports thy parting ships u iimoo‘

r.

At mea rdespec ti f ugiunt connu b ia Thraces,

Quod f erar e x ternum xprmposu isse me is.

Atque aliq’

u is,Doctasj am nunc ea t , inquit, Athen'

as

Armf eram Thracem, qui regat, a lter crit .

Exitus acta probat ; careat su ccessib u s opto ,

Qu isqu is ab e v entu f ac ta no tanda pu tat .

At si nostra tuo spumescant aequora remo ,

Jam m ih i , j am dicar consulu isse me is.

Sed nequ e consu lu i : nec te mea regia tangi t,Fessaqu e B istoniamemb ra lavab is aqua .

Illa meis oculis spec ies ab euntis inhaere t,Chm premeret portus classis i turameos.

Page 96: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PH Y LLI S Toznnmorno ou‘

;

Thee my ; fond arms rece1v’

d,

me th ine emb rac’

d,

Thy lips , p ro longing k isses to-

the last,”

Dar'd, as our tears toge ther mingled fl ow ,

To b lame the w inds, t hat to thy w ishes b lowPhyllis expec t, norx lost Demophoon mOurn ,

We re thy last words f or soon shall he re tu rn .

Expec t thee ! gone«f or e v er f rom my sigh t,

Whose sa ils no mo re the Thrac ian seas inv ite .

S till I expec t , thee ; 0 retu rnand prov e ,Of ‘time regardless,

‘tru e a t last to lov e .

Va in hope ! °

ano ther holds thee”

in her cha ins,Scarce , w h ile the wanton t ritimphs in my pa ins,

Ausnse s ample c ti colloqu e in fusus , amantis3

Oscula~per longas j ungere pressa moras

Cumqu e tu i‘s l'

acrymis, lacrymas conf undere nostras

Quodqu e foret v elis a ura secunda ,~ qu eri‘

Et mih i discedens, supreme dicere v oce ;

P/z‘ylli, f ace expectes Demopbobn ta twum.

Expec tem; qu i me nunquam v isurus ab isti ;

Expectem pelago v ela negate meo 2

Et tamen expec to , redeas mode serus ama’

nti‘

Ut tua sit solo tempore lapsa fides.

Qu id precor infelix ? j am te tenet altera conjux w

Forsitan, et no b is qui male fav it, amor.

t ue tib i exc idimus, nu llam, pu to , Phyllida mosti .Hei mihi ! si, quae sim Phyllis, e t unde, rogas.

Page 97: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

24 rm rL u svro‘

Demons some

The long forgotten Phyllis w i lt thou own

Thus to Demophoon Phyllismay . b e known

The sea b ea t wanderer, she , whose po rts receiv’

d,

Whose generous friendsh ip, wornl

w ith to ils reliev ’d ;Rich gi f ts on whom her lav ish b ounty pour

d,

For whom, a k ingdom’s treasures f ondly stor’

d

Realms byLycu rgu s rui’

d who b ade thee sway,

TooJarge a f emale sc eptre to obey

From Rhodope"

w ith snows e ternal'

b ound, s

W i th wav ing woods t to shady Haemus crown’

d,

Whose mossy f eet th e-

sacred“

Hebrus lav es;Andpours through v erdant v ales his rapid waves.

Gave to thy t reacherou s arms her v irgin flower.

Qum t ib i, Demophoon, longis errorib us ac toThrei

'

cios po rtus, hospitiumque dedi .Cujus Ope s auxere mea : cu i div es egenti

Munera mu lta dedi , multa datura ‘f ui.Quae tib i subj ec i latissima regna L ycurgi

Nomine f eemineo v ix sat is' apta regiQuapate t umb rosumRhodope glacialis adHaemun’i ,Et sacer admisses exigit Heb rus aquas.

Cui mea v irginitas av ibus lib ata sinistris,

Castaqu e fallac i aona rec inc ta menu .

PronubaTisiphone thalamis u lulav it in illis,Et cec init moestum dev ia carmen av is

Page 99: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Q6 PHY L LIS To nnmorn’

oo

iv .

By f ai th f ul handma i'ds to the, beach pursu’

d,

Who b ear me li feless from the w helmmg fi ee d.

O f t , by despa i r inv i ted, I surv eyTheroc ky limi ts o f : a wind ing bay,And thence resolve , nor sha ll the threa t b e vain,S till if thou ’

rt f alse ,‘

to leap into the“

ma in.

My fl oa ting bo dy on thy shores shall land,

Thy eyes b ehold me tomb lessonk

thee strand ;‘

The v iew at least - t o pi ty may incl ine a

A: heart more hard than Adamant , or th ine .

No t thus the pa t ching w ind, and shipless sea,”

Then w ilt thou say , should Phyllisb ear to me .

Then, w ith v ain sorrow , and repentance late,

Thou’

lt own I su f fer an unworthy’

f ate .f

For pe l so n now a raging th irst I feel,Now pants my b osom f or the reek ing steel .

Est sinus adduc tos modice falca tus in arcus,

Ultima praerupta cornua mole rigent .

Hinc mih i suppositas imml ttere corpus l n undas

Mens f uit ; quoniam f allere pergis, erir.Ad tua me fl uc tus proj ec t

-

em li ttore portent,Odcu rramqu e oculis intumu lata tu is.

“Duritia f e rrum u t superes , adamantaque , teque ;Non t ib i sic,

l

e’z’

ces, P/zyI/i, sequendus cram.

Seepe v encnornm s1t1s est mih i seepe c ruenta

Traj ec tam gladio morte perire j u v a t .

Page 100: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PH Y L L I S TO DEMOPHO ON.

Now w i th the f a tal n oose my neck I b ind,Too o f t by thy pe rfidiou s arms entwin

d !

Be f orf e it li fe f or w o unded honor paid,Nor, b y the cho ice o f death, b e dea th delay

d !

Li ve on my tomb the au thor o f my woe ,

The nmy lov’d guest ; for there the v erse shall fl ow ;

The cause Demophoon’

s cruelty Supplied ;By her own hands deserted Phyllis died.

C olla quoque, infidis qu ia se nec tenda laéertis

Praeb u erunt, laqueis implicuisse lib et.Stat nece maturé tenerum pensare pudorem

In necis electu parv a f u tura mora

Inscrib‘ere

meo c ausa inv idio sa sepu lcro

Ant hoc , ant simili carmine'

no tus erisPhy llida Demophoon Zeta dediz

‘, kospes amdntem

Ille a f ez’

caummpm‘

b zzit , ipsa manuin.

Page 101: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 103: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

THE Greeks commenced their opera tions against

Troy by conquering the neighbouring countrirs

under its dominion . The Cilic ian, Theban, and

L yrneszan territories were invaded by Achilles .

in the latter, in the town of Chrynesium, he j b und

mo rei‘y beautif u laomen, Astrynome the daughter

of Chrysis the pri est of Apollo , and H ippodamia

of Brisa—‘a‘ho fwere af terwards called Chryseis,

and Briseis, f rom the names (30their sereral

parents. Chryseis he presented to Agamemnon,

and reserv ed Briseis f or himse lf . But when the

king was obliged to restore Chryseis to her

f ather, to preserv e the Greeks f rom the plague

sent by Apollo, i n resentment to,Achilles who

had urged him to resign her, he threatened, and

af terwards put t he threat in execut ion,“

to f orceBreseis f rom her conqueror

—who retired in dis

gust f rom the war, and could not be induced to

return to the assistance of the Grecians by any

intrea ties, rej ecting eren Breseis herself , al

though of ered to him with presents of grea t v alue.

She theref ore th is addresses him, in hopes of per

suading him to day aside his ang er, to resume

his arms against the Troj ans, and receiv e her

f rom Agamemnon, who Qf ered to restore her to

his possession.

Page 104: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

BRISEIS TO ACHIL L ES .

r

FIIES E barb arous charac ters thy eyes tha tmeet,'l he lost Brise is speeds, h er L o rd to gl ee t .

Scarce can the G reek my untaugh t fingers trace ,

While the rude marks my falling. tears e f face .

See how the lines they b lo t, where’

er they fl ow ;

Tears ye t can speak , and tell the tale o f woe 1

Nor le t th e fond complaint b e pou r’

d in ra in,Of my lov

d Lo rd,i

o f thee , if I~cornplain

No t by thy f au lt the ,tyrant

s capti v e made,

S till w as th e tyrant’

s power too soon obey’d

For scarce Brise is do the heralds name,

Scarce the irproud Lord’

s imperious w ill procla im ;

Quam legis, a raptaBrise lde littera v eni t,Vix b ene b arb aricaGraeca nota ta manu .

Quascunque asprcres, lacryma f ecére , lituras ;

Sed tamon e t lacryma pondera voe is hab ent sSi mih i pauca qu eri de te dominoque v iroqu e

Fas est ; de domino pau ca v iroqne querar

Non , ego poscenti quod sum c it?) tradi ta reg!,i

Culpa tua est : quamyishoc quoque culpa tua est .,

Page 105: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

32 B R ISEIS TO A enI L L Es .

Thy stern resolv es‘

ere I dev o ted hear,And the sad partner o f their way a ppear.

Talthy b ius, and Eu ryb ates am‘

az’

d,

The ir charge accept ing on each o the r gaz’d

Bu t wrapt in‘

pensiv e silence wh ile they stand,

Thei r eyes the tokens o f thy lov e demand.

Some little respit e migh t their ha ste have stay’

d,

And sooth’

d the cruel sentence it delay’d.

No k i'nd emb race (alas!) did i rece i ve

Blest had I b een one parting k iss to giv eMy f ru itle ss tears I giv e , my tresses tear,Doom’

d a new Lord’s insulting cha ins to wear.A Co

'

nquerdr’

s prey , ag ain I seem to mourn

A Captiv e’s fa te, and all my woes re turn.

Of t f rom my guards I meditate my flight,‘

Then fear the Trojans, and approaching nigh t

Nam simu l Eurybates me Talthyb iusqu e v ocaruntjEuryb ati data sum Talthyb ioque comes.

Alter inv

alterius jac tante s lumina v u ltum,

Quasreb ant tac iti , noster ub i esset amor.

Differri po tn i paenae mora grata fu isset.

Hei-

mih i ! diseedens oscula nulla dedi .At lacrymas sine fine dedi , rupique capillosInfelix i terum sum mih i v isa rapi .

Saepe ego decepto v olu i custode revertiSed , me qui timidam prenderet, hostis erat.

Page 107: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

34 3 11 153 18 TO A CHI LLES .

In v ain the son o f Telamo n was sent,

In v ain Amynto r’s u rg

d,the e to rele nt ;

Thy rugged soul no t ies o f b lo od.can mov e,Dea f to the v oice o f f riendsh ip, a nd o f lov e .

Nor w ise Ulysses, nor h is arts pre vai l,

And humb le prayers , and costly presents f ail :

Fori

twice ten v ases thy acceptanc e sough t ,

Rich in re fu lgent o re , and h ighly Wrought ;Se ven tripods added, whe re the Artist f spride,For worth and b eau ty , w ith

the me tal v ie ’dTen talents of pure gold the o ff ering grace ,Twelv e eoursers ev er f oremost in the race ;

Wi th themaCapt iv e tra in o f L esb ian f air(To thee superfluous gi f t !) o f b eau ty rare ;

Superfluous pro f fer, o f a royal BrideSprung from the Kingo f Kings, to grace thy side !

L aertaque satu s : per quos comitata redirem

Auxerunt b landm grandia don'

a preces :

Viginti f ulv os operoso ex aere leb e tas ;

Et tripodas septem, pondere arte pares.

Addi ta sunt illis auri b is qu inque talenta :Bis sex assuet i v incere semper equ i .

Quodque superv acu um,f o rmal praestante pue llae

L esb ides, e v crsa co rpo ra capta domo .

Cumque to t his(sednon opusest tib i conj ugo) conj uxEx Agamemno

i

niis una puelia trib us.

Page 108: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

3mm TO A CH I LLES . 35

Do ’st thou then scorn, Ach illes, to recei v e

Me , and the ransom tha t thy lo v e should give.

If , to redeem me f rom h is hated hand,

Gi fts grea t as these Atrides shou ld demand it

Say o f what c rime thy once lov’

d maid accus’

d,

C liasid f rom thy b osom weeps her dower re fus’d ?

Wh ithe r so soon thy fickle passion flown,Vi le in thy eyes or why Brise is grown ?Does fa te relentless still the w re tched press,

My hopes no gale of pity ing Fortune bless ?I saw thy Bi yrmidoas , repell

d in v ai n,

The Mysian c itties le veli

w ith the plain

I saw my cou ntry ravag’

d by her foes,

And de eply mou rn’

d, who largely shar

d her wo es.

Three v aliant You ths (one Mother gav e a s b irth)Slaugh ter

d I saw be strew the ir na tive earth ;

Si t ib i ab Atridapre tio redime nda f u isse rn,

Quae dare deb ueras, ac c ipere i lla negas

Quamerni culpa fieri t ib i v i lis, Ach ille ?Qud le v is a- nob is tam c i to f ugi t amo r ?

An miseros tristis fortuna tenac iter u rget ?

Nee v eni t inceptis mollior aura me isD iruta Marte tuo L yrnessia moenia v idiEt f ueram patriae pars ego magna meae.

Vidi consortes pari ter genorisque nec isque

Tres cecidissc : trib us, quaemih i , mater

Page 109: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

86 B R ISEI S TO A CH I L L Es.

Destin’

d{

one common origin to share ,One common f a te was the ir’s, the fa te o f war.

I saw my v aliant Husb and b leeding lie ,While h lS go r

ld b osomheav

d the indignant sigh .

In thee alone , these tender ties restor’

d,

In thee I v iew’d, a Bro ther, Husb and, L ord

Then by you r parent Goddess o f the main,More b lest,you swo re, though capt iv e,Ishouldre ign;Now, coldly b id me with my dov

ier

ire turn,

-Me , and the Grec i ans’

costly presents Spurn .

Fame too reports that f rom the shore are

-

drawn

Thy sh ips unmoor’

d, and ere to - morrow’

s dawn

Oer eastern clifi’

s it’

s .orient lu stre shed,Thy

JSails to f arming b reez es w ill be spread

Vidi , quantus erat ,i

f usum tellure cruenta,Pec tora j ac tantem sangu inolenta v irum.

To t tamon amissis te compensav imu s u num

Tu dominus, tu v ir, tu m ih i f ra ter eras.

Tu 'mih i, j u ra tus per numina matris aquosze ,Utile diceb as ipse f u isse capi .

Sc ilic e t u t, quamquis v eniam do tata , repolles ;

Et mecum,f ugias, quae tib i dentu r, opes.

Qu in e tiam fama est , cum c rastina f u lserit Eos,

Te dare nub iferis linea v ela no tis.

Quod‘scelus u t pav idas miserze m ihi contigit aures,

Sangu ims atque amnn pec tus inane f u i t.

Page 111: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

38> aa rsms TO ACH I L L Es .

To thee t b ehed, in wealthismrd b eauty

is pridg ’

Of all Achaiai

s fair the fairest b ride ;Of . Pe leus “(fi lthy and

- the stoclso f Jo ve,

And whom thy Grandsire Nereus may approve;

Su bmissiv e - I’

ll my da ily task - absolv e,

Unload the di stafi , and my w oes re vo lv e”

;

Stil l see not her,“

who shares thy e naied b ed,

De spo il the cherish’

d honors o f rx myg head ;

Wi th insults harass me, or hard commandsFavor (falas I hope no t f romher hands !Nor to her j ealous f ury. thou resign, 3And coldly say, that I‘too once was thiae l

Y es le t,

th e Tyrant drive me to despa ir;"

And in thy;

presence rend my fiowing h air,

Ere thou, for ever f rom my eyes r b e tom

O ' leav e, me not de ser

‘ted

i

here to mou rn l

Inter Acha iadas.longepulcherrima metres

In thalamyos,

coniux ib it (eatque ) tu es .

D igna ungus socero, Jov is ZEg inmue

Gu ique senex,

Nereus prosoeer esse v alit ;

Nos humiles famu lge que tuae data pensa trahemusx;

Et minu ent plenas stamina no stra po les.

Exagite t ne me tantt‘nn

'tua de precor uxor,

Quae mihi nesc io quo‘no}; erit mqua mgodo ,

Neve meos coram s‘c insdi pa tiare ,

capillos

Et lev i ter dicas, Hcrc quoque swarm,fl fit

Page 112: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

B RI SEI S TO AC H IEL ES .

That worst o f - fears my'to rtuar

’d osoul forb ode

‘s,

That b itterest -pang niy—tremb ling b osom goads.

But nev er Will”

thy st‘ub bo rfi heart re lent ?

Behold Atrides o f h isw ra th repent !

L o Greece, the v ic tim o f thy

,

proud retreat,

Imploring l ies, and prostrate a t thy f ee t .

0 migh ty v icto r, n ow “thy self . sub due

Shall Hec tor ba th’

d in b lood the Greeks, pursue

Me and thy a rms, 0 Goddess bo rn, resume

And drive the tremb ling Phrygians to the tomb .

L e t me thy Wrath-

appease , for whom it glows,

The storm o f grief L ra is’d, le t me cotnpose ;

Nor to my f ond intrea ti es b lush to y ield,Nor at a Woman

s call, thy arms to w ield.

Vel pa tiare lic e t ; dum ne contempta re linquar.

Hic m ih i v ae miserae concu tit ossa me tus.

Quid tamen expec tas ? Agame mnona poenite t irae,Et j ace t ante tuos Greec ia mmsta pedes.

Vince animos iramqu e tu am, qu i ca tera v inc is.Qu id lacerat Dehaas impige r xHec tor opes

Arma cape , f Eacida , sed me tamemante re cepté

Et preme turb a tos Marte f ay ente v iro s.

Propter me mo ta est, propter me desina t ira

Simque ego tristitiaa cau sa modusque tuae.

Nec tib i tu rpe pu ta pre c ib us succumb ere nostris ;

Conj ugis CEnides v ersus in arma prece est.

r. 2

Page 113: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

40 3 11 1 5131 5 To .ACH ILLES.

Thus Meleager sough t the emb attled plain,Nor was the prayer o f Atalan ta v a in .

The tale records, a tale to thee well known,Althea

s rage on her dev o ted son.

For slaugh ter’

d Bro thers, how 3. Mo ther’

s hate,

Huil’d the dread v engeance o f impending fate .

T’

was war, his aid ln v a in his country seeksHer chie fs he sperms, as thouthe prostrate Greeks.HIS w i fe cou ld b end the hero

s haugh ty soul,

Vam are my words, thy fu ry'

to controul .

Nor tha t ’

o ff ends me ; o f ten was I ledA lowly handma id to a Master

s b ed

Ne’er of a Wi f e the honors did I c la im,

Af fec t the emp1re , or u surp the name :

Mistress when call d f orb ear,w ith t itles v ain,

To load,

" I cried, a;

f ellow Capt‘iv e’

s’

cha in .

Res audi ta mihi, no ta est t ib i . Fratrib us orb a.

Devov it nati spernq ue capu tque parens .

Bellum era t : ille f erox positis secessit ab armis,Et pa triae rigidame

nte negav it opem.

So la‘

virum c onj ux fl ex it : f e lic ior illa !A t me a pro nullo pondere v e rb a cadunt.

Nec tamen indignor nee me pro conj uge gessi ,Saepius ln domini serv a v oc a ta torum.

Me quaedam (memini) domin'

am capt iv a v ocab at

Sem itic, dixi, nominis addis onus.

Page 115: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

42 Ba rsm s TO ACH ILLES .

Wh ile Greece b e liev es her hero rage disarms,The w illing Yo u th a y ielding

fa ir one charms.

Be tter w ith he r on downy pu rple rest,

And touch the lv re , and sink upo n her b reast,

Than the b road sh ield or cumb rous lance to b ear,

Or w ith the helme t h ide his flow ing hair.

Arms and the b a ttle tire ; luxu riou s nigh t,Mu s1c , and Venu s

, y ield secu re delight .

Bu t glory once , no t sa f ety , Was thy a im,

And swee t to thee o f Warlike deeds the fame .

Say , wh en her spo il my‘

wre tched coun try gav e ,And me a Capt iv e , only w er’t thou bra v eOir i f thy .v alour w1th L y rnessa f alls,

Thy Fame entomb’

d b enea th her smok ing walls ?

Et si qu is quaera t , quare pugnare'recu ses

Pugna no ce t : c itharas nox qu e Venusque j u v ant .

Tutiu s e st j acu isse t to ro ,tenu isse pu e llam,

Threic iam~ digitis inc rcpu isse lyram

Quam'

manib us c lypeos, e t acu tae cuspidis hastam,

Et galeam‘

pressa sustinu isse c oma.

Sed t ib i pro tu tis insignia f ac ta placeb ant‘

Pa rtaque b ellando glo ria du lc is e ra t.

An tanthm,dum me caperes, f e ra b e lla prob ab asB

r

C umq ue meapatria lau s tu a v ie ta jacot ?Di me lius : v a lidoque , pre cor, v ib ra ta lacertoTranseat Hec toreum Pelias hasta latus.

Page 116: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

B R I SEI S TO ACH I LLES . 43

Fo rb id i t Heav en ! and, spu rn’

d inglorious rest,Deep sink the Felian spea r in He c tor

s b reast - l

Send me y’

e iGreeks, b id me my L o rd intrea t,

I’

ll b lend persuasion so f t w ith kisses sw ee t .

Phoemx no r Ajax , pleading, can pre v a il,Thy honied w o rds, O

‘W ls

'

é Uly sses , fail ;

Bu t 1n o re”'m y c irc ling arms, .my ,

ey e , sh all mov e ,

And wake the fond rememb rance o f h is love .

Nor, fi e rce r - than thy

Shal’

t thou my tears, thoughpou r’

d in silence , b rav e .

Now too w ith pity v iew the tremb ling maid,O~ grea t Achilles, who 1mplores thy aid

Think on Brise is, nor to ml se ry doom,

Wh ile lingering hou rs o f long delay consume .

Mittite me, Dana 1 ; doin inum legat a rogab o

Multaqu e manda tis o sc ula mista fe ram .

Plhs ego quamPhoen lx ,plus quam f acundusUlysses,Plus ego quam .Teu c ri (credite ) f rater agam.

Est aliqu id co llum so litis te tigisse lacertis,

Praesentisque ocu lu s admonu isse su i .

Sis li cet im'

mitis, matrisque f ero c ior u ndis ;Ut tac eam , lac rymis comminuere me isp

Nunc quoque (sic omnesPe le uspa terimplea tannos,Sic ea t au spic iis Pyrrhu s

'

in arma tu is)Respice so llic itam Briseida , f ort is Ach ille,Nee miseram lenta f errens u re mora.

Page 117: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

44 Rai sers,To A CH IL LES .

so his f ull cou rse o f , years may Peleus run,

Thou v iew in arms renown’

d thy inf ant son .

If to past lo v e indi ff erence cold succeed,

Bid her, you b anish f rom you r bosom, bleed .

”Tis done ; already worn w i th wasting pa ins,A single hope my s hadowy ferm susta insOf that depriv

’fd,I’

ll seek my slaughter’

d_

L ol'd,

And my three Brothers, as my Gods ador’

d.

Bu t‘thou reflec t what glmy shall awa it‘

The stern command, that urg’d a Woman

s fate“

.

Pierce then thyself my bosom wi th thy“

s rd,

And in thy sigh t my reek ing b lood bepour’

d

The stream, that still my b ursting”

heart reta ins,Shall f reely issuef rom my langu id v eins,Search

d by thy sword,wh ich, hadno tPallasstay’

d,

L ow in the dust had great Atrides .lay’

d .

Aut, si versus amor tuusest in taedia nostri ,Quam sme te cogis v iv ere, coge mori .

t ue fac is, coges, a b iit corpu sque c olorqu e

Sustinet hoe animae spe s tamemuna tu i.Qua si destituor, repe tem f ratresque v 1rumque

Nee t ib i magnifi c um foemina Ju ssaf mo ri .

Cur au tem j ub eas stric to pe te corpora f erro .

Est mih i , _qui f osso pec tore sangu is eat .Me pe tat i lle tuns, qui , s1 Dea passa fu isset,

Ensis in Atridae ipectus iturus erat.

Page 119: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 120: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 121: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

THESEUS , tire-

son of Egeus, boning killed tb c’

Minotaur,’

escapcd'

w2°

tb Ariadne -

tire daug lcter ofM57203 king of ,

Crete ( to whom, inreturn f or tbsassistance size b ad qfiorded b zm,

be bad promised

marrwge) and b er sister Phaedra : b ut being

adhionisbed by Bacchus, be lg’l

°

A1 2°

adne a t

Naxos, or as otlzcrs say a t Cb ios, and wedded

Pbaedra—zbbo b is absence f ell b wlent ly

lov e with Hippolz/tus b is son by Hippoly te the

Amaz on—to rrl wm absorbed tbe okoee, and

neg lecting all her advances, size addresses this

Page 123: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Pare n t“ . TO H IPPOL YTUS .

Thrice did my palsied to‘

ngue it’

s aid deny ,

Thrice ‘

on my lips the sounds 1mperfec t‘die .

Our so f t con fessions blu shes‘shiauld W al t

And mingled shame a gu iltless passion tellSpi te o f my b lushes, I my lo v e o b ey

Lov e b idsme w rite wha t shame forb ad to say .

Lev e awes th e immo rtal tenants o f wes k ie s,Nor sa fe, to spu i

én the powe r who Jo ve defi es .

While fear and doub t my lab ouring b esom rend ,

Wri te,

’sa id the god,‘the stu b b orn y outh w ill- b end

Now let h im f av or ; w i th re51stles’

s fire

Mine w h ile he fills , thy glowing v e inS ~iarspiee

1 b ands to b urst , my 1mp10 us~

aim

i Enquire , and spo tle ss thou sha i’

t findmy f ame .Bu t lov e , that spar

d my you thf ul sighs and tears,

Now re igns the ty rant of my riper“

yea rs 3

Que lice t, e t sedurtur, pudor est miscendus amori

D icere qu aepuduit, scrib‘

ere ji

ussit Amer .

‘Quidqu idAme r j u

ssit, non e st contemnere tu tum

Regnat , e t in dominos j us hab et ille Deos.

Ille m ihi primo dub i tan ti scrib ere , d ix i t,Scribe debit oictas f erreus ille mantis.

Adsi t, e t , a t nostras av ido fo v e t igne medullas,Pigat 510 ammos in mea v o ta tues .

Non ego nequ itifi so bialia faedera rumpam

Fani a (v elim q uaeres) crimine nostra vacat .

Page 124: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ra a na a To m e ro t rrns. 5r

And, later as my conqu er’

d f sou l o beys,

With pangs'more keen, and fiercer passion sways.

I bum,I b urn, and in my th rob b ing heart,A deeper. wound

iafl icts the b u ried dart"

Thu s to the y oke unw illing steers submi t,And the young steed impa tient Champs the bi t.My tortur

d b reast thu s new bo rn passions goad,And, yet untam

d, it struggles w ith .the load

Lov e trains f rom tender years the prac tis’

d heart,

La te when he points, wi th fury w ings the dart ;Thou o f my f railty the, first fru it receiv e,To me o f th ine the v irgin o f fering giv e

For thee the fond lib a tion l prepareConsent thy portion o f th e gu ilt to share .

Venit Amor grav ins, quc‘) seriifi s ; u rimur intus,

Urimur ; e t cmcum pe c tore. v ulnus hab ent .

Sc ilice t u t tene ro s laedunt juga prima j uv encos;Fraenaque _Vzix patitu r de grege captu s equus

S ic male v ixque sub it primos rude pectus amores :

Sarc inaque haec ammo non Sede t apta meo. ,

Ars fi t, ub i a tene ris crimen condisc itur annis

Quae v eni t exacto tempore , pejus ama t .

Tu no v a serv atre capie s lib amina f amae ;

Et pariter nostrum fi e t u terqu e nocens.

Est aliqu id, plenis pomaria carpere .ramis,Et tenui primam de ligere ungue rosaln .

F 2

Page 125: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

52 PHE DRA TO n rrromrru s.

Blest am I, still who b oast a spotless name ,

If new disgraceI

must'

b rand my tre'

as

i

u r’

d f ame,

Tha t you , O lov e liest you th , the c rime 1nsp1re ,

No b ase adulterer f ans the’

unhallow’

d fi re

Mo re than the c r1me , the wretchedma idwho strays,To shame a b ase adu lterer b e trays.

To me w ould Juno y ield the Thunderer’s lov e,Thee I

d pre fer, _

Hippoly tus, to Jov‘e .

Scarce t hou ’

lt b eliev e what new pursuits engage ;War w ith the sav age b roodI _th irst to wageTo qu iv er

d D ian now myr

v ows I po ur,Bu t thee I f ollow, wh ile I her adore ;Now w ith my to ils the th icke t I su rround,Now o

er the mountams u rge the fl eetest'hound

Si tamen ille pri or, quo me sme cr1m1ne gessi,Candor ab insolita lab e notandus e ra t ;

At b ene successit,‘

digno quod adurimu r igniPejus adulterio turpisadu lter

-

ab est .

Si mih i concedat Juno f ra tremque v irumque

Hippo ly tum v 1deo r praépositura Jov i .Jam quoque (vix c rede s) igno tasmu tor in artes

Est mih i per szev as impe tu s ire feras.

Jam mih i prima Dea est,arcu pree sigriis adunco

Delia . Judic ium su b sequ or ipsa tuum.

In ncmus ire lib e t , pressisque in re tia cerv is,

Hortan celeres per j uga summa canes

Page 127: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

54 P II JEDR A 'TO HIPPO L YTUS .

Thus w i th thy ‘

b lood thy fires, Europa ,”b lend,

Th ine on thy'ch ild, Pasiphae , descend.

A milk wh i te b ull the f o rm o f .lo v e b elied;And b ore Eu rOpa

s thro uglb the f oaming t ide.

The God'

the f a th er o f“

our race b ecame ,

The parted world rece iv’

d the V irgin’

s name”

The low ing husb and o f the,

j ealou s herd,Wi th passion b lind ,

Pasiphae‘

pre f er’

d.

A monster issu’

d f rom th e f oul emb raée ,

Load to her womb , and to her kind disgrace .

I'

n v a in my sire with w ily art had‘wémnd

The tortu ou s prison that ZEgides f ound.

The rmaz e o f dea th thy clue , fond maid, explores,For h im who le av es thee upo n desert

shore5s

I , lest f rom Mino s I degenera te prov e ,C lo se the sad story o f incestuou s lov e .

J upi ter Eu ropeu (prima es t ea gentis origo )Dilexit, tauro dissimu lante Deum .

Pasiphae ma ter decepto sub dita tauro ,

Bo is a est u tero crimen onu sque . suo .

Perfidus ZEgides, ducent ia fi la sec u tus,

Cu rv a meae f ugit tec ta sororis ope .

Ril/

ego nunc , ne fo rte parum Minoia credar, ,

In soc ias leges u lt ima gent is eo .

l- lo c quoque f a tale est : placu it domus una duab us;

Me ma forma capi t, capta parente soror.

Page 128: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Pn a nna TO H i eronv r us. 55

Sure’

twas o rdain’

d, and f a tal are the fires

,

In k indred b osoms tha t thy race 1nsp1res.

Rich w i th our spo‘

i l the do ub le trophy rear,

Theseu s; and sono f These us, triumph here .

My sister pro v’

d thy f a the r’

s plighted tru th,

I f or thy b eauty b u rn , O lov ely you th

S till peace , pe rchance , had in my b osom reign’

d,

Had then the Cre tan shores my steps detain’

d,

Wha t time to Ceres holds he r hallow’

d ri tes,And th i ther pro ud Eleu sis thee inv i tes.

Then nor t ill then unknown, the su b t le flame

Pierc (1 ev ery limi t o f my y ielding f rameWhite was thy rob e , ,

and flowers adorn’

d thy head,

O’

er thy young cheeks ingenu ous b lushes spread.

Thesides Theseusque duas rapuére sorores .

Ponite de nostra b ina tropaea domo .

Tempore , q uo v ob is ini ta est Cerealis Eleusin,

Gnosia me v ollem de tinu isse t humu s.

Tunc mih i praecipue (nec non tamen ante. pla

ceb as)Acer in e xtremi s ossib u s hmsit amor.

Candida v est is era t, praec inc ti fl ore capilh

Fl av a v erecundu s tinxera t o ra rub or.

Quemque v ocant alim v ultum . rigidumque true

cemque ,

Pro rigido, Phaedraj udice, fortis erat.

Page 129: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

56 ra mp a rt TO H IPPOLYTUS .

Harsh that to o thers seem’

d and fi erce the look ,To partial Phaedra fo rtitude ‘

b espoke .

Begone . ye you ths, who pla it your scented ha ir,Whose dress, l ike w oman

s, is you r only care .

Such a rts by manly b eau ty shou ld b e. scorn’

d,

Best by a manly negligence adorn’

d.

Thee‘

b est becomes thy stern b u t polish’

d b row,

L ocks that unhee ded lie , where’

er theyf fl ow

And, ligh tly s'

ca t ter’

d o’

er thy glow ing-

face;Dust, to thy downy cheek

that adds a grace .

With raptures then‘

upon thyg

form‘

I’

gaz e ,"

Whenthe fierce steed thy sk ilful handf'

ob eys

His struggling neck wh ile b ending tothe re in,In narrower o rb s, b e treads the measurf d pla in.

When f rom your robe. your v aliant arm you b are ,And hu rl the jav elin t h rough the parting air,

Sint proc ul a nob is j ovenes, u t foemina, compti ;Fine col i modico f orma v iri lis amat .

Te tuu s iste rigor, posmque sine a rte capilli,Et le vi s egregio pu lv is in ore dece t .

Siv e f erocis equ i luc tantia colla recurvas

Exiguo fl exo s“

mirror in -

orb e

Seu lentum v alido torques hastile lacerto‘

;

Ora f erox in se v ersa la'

certus liab e t .

S iv e tenes lato v enab ula cornea f erro :

Denique, nostraj u vat lumina, qu icqu id agas.

Page 131: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

5& ram “ ro a rm-on s e ts.»

Y e t no t a chnrl the Wi se Aurora fl ed,

Who l e f t f or his, an agedh usb and’

s b ed

Of t undernea th the conscio us oak re clin’

ei,

In f ond emb races, Cithere a j oin’

d

With C inyra’

s son, nor sho a’

d th e grassy b ed

Tha t chance , to so ft repose inv iting, spread.

A pledge to lo v e and Atalanta due,The Arcadian monsterMeleager slew .

Our names w ith these le t Venu s pleas’d record

Woods , w ithou t Venus, sav age j oys af ford.

L e t me attend thee ; nor the roc ky height ,Me, nor the b oar

s tremendou s tasks, a ff right.The narrowing coast where parting ocean bounds,

And'

either sea’

s opposmg wave reso unds,

Seepe su b il ic ib u s Venerem, Cinyraque creatum,

Su stinu it posi tos quaelib et herb a duos.Arsi t et (Enides l n a alia AtalantaIlla feree spolium p1gnus amoris hab et .

Nos qu oque j am primhm tu rbanumeremur in ista;Si Venerem tollas, rustica silv a tua est .

Ipsa comes v eniam . nec me saleb rosa mov eb unt

Saxa , nec o b liquo dente timendus aper.

JEquora b ina'

su is oppugnant fl uc tibus Isthmon,

Et tennis tellus audi t u trumq ue mare .

Hic tecum Troez ena colam Pittheia regna

Jamnunc est patriagratior illa mea.

Page 132: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PHE DR '

A T O H I PPoL Y ru s. 59

Realms, that thy Grandson Pi ttheu s rul’d o f y ore,

To me more g ra te fu l than my na ti v e shore ,.Troeze n

‘a ; the re with thee 0 let me retgn !

Theseu s isab sent; ab sent w ill rema in .

He to hisd ear Pirithou s‘ is gone,For The seus lov es Piri thous alone,

M i a no more ; too pla in the proo fs appear;To him,

no“

more Hippoly tus is dear.

Nor ligh tly inj ur’

d thouno r I , compla in,Great are

the woes f rom h im that be th susta inAmurder’d b rother s till must I deplore ;A Sister le f t upon a desert

_

shore :

The first in v al o r o f thearmed f a irBore t hee , and well a son like thee migh t b ear.

T'

empore a b est, ab e ritqu e diu , Neptunius herosIllum Pin thoi de t inet ora su i.

Praeposu it Theseus (nisi si mani festa negamu s)Pirithoiim Phaedra , Piritho iimque tib i.

Se la nec hm no b is 1nJuria v eni t ab illo .

In magh is lx si reb us u terque’

sumus.

Ossa - me 1 fratris clavaperf rac ta trinodi'

Sparsit humi soror est praed a re lic ta .f eris.

Prima securige ras inter v irtu te pue llasTe peperit, hat i digna v igore parens.

Si quaeras, u b i sit ; Theseus latus ense peregit

Nee tanto mater pignore tuta f u i t.

Page 133: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

60 Pna n a a TO IIIPPOL Y Tfl S

Her f a te enqu ire , and know by h im she died,Know w i th h is sword he'

pierc’

d thy parents side .

Nor cou ld the tenderest'

pledge thy mo ther Sav e,

Nor the due righ ts o f marriage Theseu s gav eWhy ? b u t lest thou , suCCEeding

'

to h is f ame ,

He ir o f hisv alor, _ shou ld’st his empire cla im.

I b rough t thee b roth ers, b u t’

twas he who rear’

ds

O, ere the hatef ul progeny appear’

d,

Fa irest o f th ings, to rob thee o f thy righ t,In the same ho ur tha t u sher

d it to light;i

l tent b y the throes‘

that gav e my’ ”

of fspring b reath,Oh , had I found in them,

the pangs o f dea th !

Go now re v ere a f ather’

s sacred b ed,

Bid—

me a hu sb and’sguard,

"

f rom mine who fl ed !

Norle t v ain names o f Stepdame and o f son,

Teach thee w ith ho rror my emb race to shun.

At nec nupta qu idem,taedéqu e accepta j ugali .

Cu r, nisi ne caperes regna pa terna no thu s ?

Addidit e t f ra tre s ex me t ib i :_quos tamemo innes

Non ego tollendi (Sau sa , sed ille f u it .O u t inam nocitu ra t ib i, pu lcherrime rerum

,

In medio nisu v iscera rupta f orent !

I nunc , i , merit i lec tum re v erere parentisQuem f ugit, e t f ac tis a bdica t ille su is.

Nee, qu ia priv igno v idea r co itura nov erca,

Terruerint animos nomina v ana tuos.

Page 135: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

6 2 numb e rs To. a rnrim if r u s .

Blest underne ath one roof we still‘m ay live ,

Freely the k is s rece iv e , and free ly giv e .

Praise shall attend thee to uny .ch emberrl ed,Nor ce nsu re follow to -a Mothe r

s bed

And Lov e , ,my .t hfirnless way1

To prayers, thy ihumb le su itor,fI dese end ;

Long w i th t he gui lty fl ame inesolv ’d li e trov e ,(Ah w hat av a i l tou r

best rese lv‘

es inf lo v e i)

A lov e r'

heedsnor dignity zrror place

B ego ne m y scruples; mo desty . re t1res

Nor h oldsthe?contest w ith unb

‘lushing

ifires.

Tu tuserl s mecum, laudemquem e rebere culpa.

Tu licet in lec to conspic ia re meo .

Tolle moras tantum , propera ta qu e fmdera j urrge.

Qu i m ih i nunc seav ir, sic ztib ip arCatA mor.

Non ego dedignorsupplex liu‘

milisque preca ri !Hen ! u b i nunc fastus

; altaqu e v erb a jacent ?Et pugnare diu , nec me submittere c ulpae,

Certa f u i‘ : certi si quid hab e re t Amor.Viota pi ecor, genib u sque tu is regalia tendoBracb ia : Qu id de cea t, non v ide t nllus amans .

Depudn it pro f ugusque pudor sua signa relinqu it .

Da v eniam fassae, duraque corda doma .

Page 136: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PHiEDB A To ). a w ronr

'ru s ;

Forgive the b old confession,they ex tort.

Bend thy,toughh eart, nor

'

wi th my pa ssion Sport.

Minos my. sire , what-

b oo ts thy splendid lo t,Lord o f . the seas, that Joy e

- thy sire b ego t ?Or b e my;graadsii e , whese re fu lge nt ray

,

Beams en his front, and lights the ge nia l dayi

L ow lies.my . b irth by tyran t love opprest ;

L e t that'

awake compassw n in thy breast

Repr'

oae h and sc orn let wretched t dra share ,

Her b lameless ancesto rs, thymercy spare

The ir gi f ts ae cepzt . I th rew them at thy f eet ;

Be thom'

Hippoly tus, the L ard o f Cre te'

Hear me,by Venus he ar, w hom I adore ,

80 her who 5q thee ne’

er mayh thou implore !

Quomih i , cluedgeni tor, qui po sside tmquo‘

ra ,Minos ?Quod v eniant proav i f ulm ina torta

manu

Quod sit av us, radiis f ron tém'

v alla tu s ac u tis,

Purpureo tepidum q ui mov e t axe diem

No b ilitas su b amo re j ace t . Miserere priorumEt , mih i si non v is parcere , parc e meis.

Est mih i“

do talis tellus Jov is msula Cre te .

Serv ia t Hippo ly to regia to ta me o .

Flee te f e ro s animos. f Po tuit co rrumpere taurum

Ma ter : eris .auro saexior ipse truc i ?

Pe rVenerem parcas o ro , quae plurnna mecum e st

Sic nu nquam, quae te spernc re possit, ames.

G 2

Page 137: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

64 r fl mnn a T o H IPI'OIJY TUS .

So to thy v ows may nimb le D ian tru e,Gi ve the lov ’d prey thy ceaseless to ils pursueSo , while the mountam Pans, a nd Satyrs aid,

The b leeding b oar upon the ground b e la id'So , when you thirst, though all the fair you spurn,

May smiling nymphs present the flow ing u rn !My sighs, my tears I add to abjec t prayer,Th ink that y ou see them fall, and t dra spare .

Sic tib i secre tis agilis Dea saltibus adsit,Silva que perdendas praeb ea t alta f eras.

Sic fav eant Saty ri , montanaque numina PanesEt cada t adv e

rsa c uspide f ossusaper.

Sic t ib i dent Nymphae (quamv is odisse puellasDic eris) arentem

- quae le v e t unda sitim.

Addimus‘

h is lacrymas precib us quoque : v erba

precantis

Perlegis,‘

e t lac rymas tinge v idere meas.

Page 139: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 140: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

(ENONE TO PARIS.

SA Y.

dos’t tho u read ; or doesthy j ealousbride

Frowning f orb id ? ah'

read ! though Helen ch ide !No le tter speeded by lo f fended kingsHere proud defianc e, f rom Mycenae b rings ;From w rong

d ( Enone fl ow these ‘

mournf u l strains,A nymph renown

d on Phrygia’

s f ertile pla ins,To h er own Pari s ; if to c all th ee mineStill thou permi t ; ala s ! I once was th ine !Wha t cruel god my fondest v ows has crost ?

Thee , b y what crime , hav e I‘

for e v er lost ?

Pat ience the woes we merit should susta in,Bu t inj u r

d innoc ence may we ll complaln.

Perlegis .PAn conjuxprohib et no v a

'

?-

perlege : non est

Ista My cenaea li tte ra f ac ta manu .

Pegasis (Enone , Phryg ns cele b errima sylv is,Laesa q ueror de

te‘

,si Sims 1pse ,

meo .

Qu is Deus opposuit nostris‘

su a numina v otis ?

Ne tua permaneam,qu o

d mihi crimen o b est ?

L eni ter, ex meri to quicqu id p’

a tiare ,

"

f erendum est

Quae v enit indignae poena, dolenda v eni t.’

Nondum tantus eras; cum, te contenta marito,Edita de magno fl umine Nympha fui.

Page 141: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

68 (ENONE To PA‘

R IS .

No t then so great , the sono f Priam now,

A sla ve you Were, When l ( the truthr'avdw)

Deign’d, though a n ymj h and f rom the immortalwav e

Oi mighty X anth tis sprtmg; to wed a'slav e .

t under trees amid ou r flocks when laid,Of mmgled leav es andg rass our b ed w e smade

Of t on the fragrant hay' in slumbers' lost,

The h umb le cot has s creen’

d u s f rom the'

f rost .

Who shew’

d yo u th ickets fit test f or the ch ace

Tocraggy dea

ns the say age b rood to trace

O f t b y you r S lde your ineéh‘

y to ils Is rear’

d,

Of t o’

er the mountain toPS 'your dogs I cheer’

d.

Qui nunc Priamides (adsit reverentia Vere )Servu s eras. Servo nub ere Ny

'

mpha tuli .Smpe greges inter reqmevnnus arb ore tec ti,

Mistaqu e c um f oliis prmb u it ‘herb a torum.

Seepe super stremen foeno que Jacentib u s alto~

De fense, est humili cane pru ina casa.

Qu is t ib i monstraba t’

saltus v enatib us aptos,

Et tegere t catu los qua f era-

rupe suos

Retia smpe comes macul is distincta tetendig .

Sa pe citos egi per juga longa canes :

Incisae servent a te mea nomine fagiEt legor (Enone falce no tata tua.

Et quantum trunc i, tantt‘im mea nomine. crescunt

Page 143: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

70 cantons“

ea arms .

Juno‘

and Venus, and inl naked charms

Mmerva came , _more graceful deck’

d wi th arms.

My b osom shudder’

d, and, wi th horror celd,My limb s all tremb led as the tale yen told.

"

Then f or adv ic e , nor moderate ‘

was my f ear,The wrinkled hag I sought, and aged seer ;

The wrinkled b ag and aged seen agree

My fears w ere Just , all e b eded ill to me .

Theilo f ty Pme descends, the b eams are’

cleav’d,

And on i the a dult s"

wav es your sh ips receiv ’dY ou wept at parting, do no t tha t deny ,

Your present lov e your cheeks mightlleepér dye

Illa dies fatum misermmih i dix i t : ab illa

Pessima mu tati coepit amoris hyemsQua Venus e t Juno , sumptisque dec entiora rmis

Venit in"

arb itrium nu‘da Minerva tuum.

Attonit i mlcuere smus,~

gelidusque- cucurri>t,

Ut mih i /narrfi s ti, dura per ossa tremon

Consulu i (neque enim modica terre b ar) anasque,L ongmv osque sen

es constit it esse ne fas

Ceasa ab ies, se‘

c tmque trab'

es“

,e t, classe parata,

Caeru la cera tes acc ipi t unda rates.

Flest i d iscedens : ‘hoc saltem parce‘negare .

'

Praeterito inagis est iste pu de ndus amor.

Et flesti, e t nostros v idisti fl entis o cellos

Miscuimus lacrymas moestus u terque suas.

Page 144: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

T i emNQVNE ZTO EP‘Afi f fi .

7L

Y es you sdifl fweep,~

nor did '

you Weep'aleue ,

Our tears we mmgledy f o r ou r igrie f was one

To .the lo v’de lmne

eri b ster c lang stil e v ine ,Than

didi hy c ircl ing arms my neck

The sailors smilv’d, f how o f t did y ou de clare

The w ind de tain’d you , b u t'

the w ind was t air.

How o f t recall me , fe lgmng-

to dism iss,

How of t,receiv e , - and g1ve , the parting k iss

S till in my fond l emb racesas you h ung,

How faintly c ried farewe ll’

your falteringtongue !Your canv as, fl agging . f rom the lo f ty

finest,

Rose , by thegently sprmgmg gale, emb rac’

d

The main resounded w i th t he dash ing oar,

Whose f requent stroke , ,upturn"

d the b illows b oar ;Far as they can, my straining eyes pursue

Y ourt parting se l ls"

,my tears the sands be‘

dew .

Non i /sic appositisv incitu r v itibu s ulmus,

Ut tua ’

sunt ce llo b rach ia nexa‘

meo .

Ah quo ties, cum te v ento que rerere te‘

neri,Riserunt

i

comzites ! f ille t secundus erat . “

O scu la dimissaaq uo tieswepe tita dedisti

Quam s

v ix'

mustinu it dic ere lingua , ValeAu ra lev is rigi

'

do pendentia lintea maloSu sc itat ; et remis erut’a canet aqua .

Prosequor infelix oculis ab euntia vela,

Qua lice t ; e t lacrymis h'

ume t arena meis.

Page 145: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

(ENON E TO PAR IS .

I woo the’

Nere ids soon to b ring you home ,And, to my sorrow , b u t toosoon

you come

My v ows hav e b rough t thee , b u t'

ano ther charms,

My cares preserv’

d thee fo r a h’

arlo t’

s arms.

A mountam r1scs near, whose craggy b row

Surv eys, and awes, the unfathom’

d main b elow ;Here

‘fi rst your sai ls I knew ;’

w ith rapt11re seen,

Andlongf

d to rush through wav es that roll’

d b e tween.

When 10 , no t worn by y ou ; the pmple dye

Flam’

d from the- ”

prow upon my daz zled eye .

Nearer and nearer to the land you drew ;

A woman's f eatures now I tremb ling v iew ;

t ue‘celer v emas, v irides Néreldas oro

_Sc ilicet u t v emas In mea damna celer;

Votis«ergo meis,alii rediture , redisti

Hei mihi , pro dirapellice b landa fu iAspicit immensum mo les nat iv a pro f undumMons f u it : aequoreis illa resistit a quis.

H1nc ego vela tuae cognov 1 puma carinaeEt mih1 per fl uc tus impe tus ire f u i t.

Dnm moror, in summa f ulsit mih i purpura prora.Pertimu i cultus non erat ille tuns. v 1

Fit proplor, terrasque c i ta ratis attigit auraF‘

cemineas v idi corde tremente genasNon satis id f uerat tqu id emm fu riosamorab ar ? )Haereb at gremio tu rp1s amica tuo .

Page 147: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

74 a n o nn rro PA R I S

Me w i th no rapture s wealth o r power inspire ;Nor swe lls my b o som w ith the va in des1re ,

O f‘

Priam’

s many daugh te rsfito b e one , _

A‘daugh ter wedded to a

hundredth son

No t tha t my b lood wo u ld Priam’

s lineage sta in,Or j ustly Hec u ba a nymph disda in .

Consc i ouso f inb orn w orth I dare w 1th 1 pride

The w ish a v ow to re ign a royal b ride .

My charms may we ll a prince’

s

v ows”repay ;

My hand, w ith grace , the armed Sceptre sway .

Nor tho u despi se me , tha t, o f ' h igh degree ,

1 de ign’

d thy humb le f ortunes share-Wi th,

thee ;

Though o f t o u r c ouch the beechy f o liage spread,More fi t am [ to press a: royal bed

Can you w ith Helen as W1th me repose

Secure f rom flee ts, tha t b ear av enging foes P

Nor1 tamen 11t Priamu sNymph'

ae socen esse recuse t

Au t Hec ub ae f uerim dissi tnu landa nurus.

D igna qu e,sum,

e t cupio fi e ri matrona po tentis ;

Sunti

mihi, quas possint sceptre decere , manus;

Nee me , faginea quod tecum f rond-

e j aceb am,

De spice purpureo sum magis apta 'toro .

B eniqu e , tu tu s amor meus est tib i z~

nulla pat entar

Bella , nec a ltrices adv ehit unda‘

ra tes.

Tyndaris infestis f ugitwa-

reposc itur armisHac veni t in thalamos do te superb a tue s.

Page 148: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Qt

mu on s TO Pa n t s . 7

Sought by the th irsty swords o f inj ur’

d k ings,This is th e portion she in triumph brings ;Whom if youmu st no t ye t

re store’

,enqu ire

Of all your b ro thers, and you r ag ed m e ;

Of Priam’

s self though partia l to y our yo u th ;

The b rav e Dei’

phobu s shall own the truth

Counsel rece i v e a t v aliant Hec to r’

s hand,

Or o f the sage Polydamas demand ;

Learn what the grave Ai

ntenor may adv ise ,Wh om, age has taugh t, expe rienc e .render

d w 1se.

Base to b e tray your c o untry’

s cause fo r lust ,

Your’s is a shame fu l plea , the hu sb and’

s, j ust ;Nor fo ndly deem tha t she , so qu ickly won,

The y ielding Helen, w i ll b e thine alone .

As now Atrides by his guest b e tray’

d

Loudly compla ins o f h is dishonou r d bed,

Quae si sit Dana l s reddenda , v el Hec tore f ra trem,

Ve l c um Deipho b e Polydamanta roga .

Qu idgrav is A 11teno r, , Pria‘

1nus qu id sua de a t ipse,

Consu le ; queis ze tas lo ngaimagistra f u it.

Turpe rudimentum pa triee prcepo nere raptam :

Causa pudenda tua est ; j u sta v ir a rma mo v e t.

Nee t 1hi, si sap1as, fidam promitte L acoenam,

Qua: sit in amplexu s tam c ito v e rsa tuos.

Ut minor Atrides teme ra ti foede ra lec t1

Clama t, e t ex terno laesu s amore do le t

n 2

Page 149: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

a n on}; TO Pa n t s.

Loudly shalt thou compla in ; nor art, nor’

. cost ,

Can e’

e r restore a woman’s honou r lost :She b urns f or thee ; Atride s whom she lov

d,

(Good easy man!) the widow’

d h usb and pre v’

d.

Il ec tor’

s example sho u ld hav e fi r’

d thy b reast,

(Enone,like Andromache

, b een b lest .

Ligh ter art thou than leav es the ground that Strow,The sapless leav es, when w inds autumnal b low 5More we igh t than thou the chatty ear re tains

,

Dried b y perpe tual suns in parching iplains .

Thus did thy f rant ic sister, wh ile her ha irS tream

d to thew inds, my wretched f ate dec lare

Tu quoque clamab is. Nulla reparab ilis arte

Lassa pudicitia est : deperit illa semel.Arde t amore tu i ? SIC e t Menelaon amav it.

Nunc j ace t 111 v iduo'

c redu lu s ille toro .

Felix fi ndromache , c erto b ene nupta ma ritoUxor ad exemplum f ratris hab enda f ui .

Tn lev ie r f oliis, tunc , cum, sine pondere su cc i,\Mob ilib us v e ntis arida f acta cadunt .

Et minus est in te quam summapondus arista,Qu ee le v is assidu is solib us usta t ige t.

Hoc tua (nam recolo) quondam germane caneba t,

Sic mih i difi ll sis v a tic inata c omisQuid j acis, CEnone quid a rena: semina mantles ?

Non prof ecturis‘

littora bubus aras.

Page 151: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

7S\ can on s TO PA R IS .

Her too a certa in Theseus (easy prey i)(Theseus if righ t I name him,) b ore away .

Grant tha t an amorous you th w i th scorn repa id,Resign

d inv iola te a b looming ma idForce though she plead, and thus would b lame

escape ,

SheQ- who so o ft is wrav ish’

d, cou rts the rape .

Whence all th is knowledge , how these tru ths Iprore ,

Ask, and I answer in a word, I lo v e f ‘

Tru e , though b e tray’

d, (Enone still remains,Thy base example , fa ith less you th , disda insMe the lewd herd o f sa tyrs swif t

i

pu rsue ,

Los t in the w oods I v anish f rom their s v iew ;

Ndn -wi th the spiral pine on Ida crown’

d

Has t . thou more f a v or,horned Faunus, fo und.

A Ja v ene e t c upido c redatu r reddita Virgo .

Unde hoe compererim tam b ene , quaeris ? amo .

Vim’

licet appe llesL e t c ulpam nomine v e les 5

Qu ae to ties rapta est, praeb u it ipsa rapt .

At mane t (Enone fallenti casta mari toEt po te ras f alli legib us ipse tu is.

Me Satyri co lore s (sylv is ego te c ta la te bam)Qua-asiérunt rapido tu rb a pro terva pede :

Cornigerumque capu t pinu praecinc tus a cu taFaunu s, in immensis qua tumet Ida j ugis.

Page 152: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

mu on z TO PAR IS. 79

_

He , f romTWho se hands prou d Ilion’

s b ulwarks ro se,

L o v’d me and f o rc

d, my fierce res istance knows;My po inted nails h is radian t tresses tore ,The marks his v isage o f my f ury b o re .

Gold to a tone the,

w rong my sou l ab horr’

d

Ingenu ou s beau ty spu rns a b ase reward.

The god inspi res me w i th h is healing arts,

Gra te ful the ir f unctio ns to my hands impartsAll he rb s o f po wer to so f ten human woe ,

All the w ide world af fo rds f or cure , " I knowAh that no herb expels a lo v er

s pain !

For my own aid my b oa sted skill is v a lu

Me tide c onspicu us Troj ae mu nitor amav it

l lle meae spo lium y trgmita tis hab e t,Id q uoque lac tand o ; rupi tamen ungu e capillosOraque sunt digit is aspe ra fac ta me is.

Nee pre t ium stupri gemmas au rumve pepo sc i.

Turpite r ing enu um mune ra co rpus emunt .

Ipse , ratus d ignam, medicas mihi tradidi t artes ;Admisit qu e meas ad sua do na manus .

Quascunq ue u herb a po tens ad opem, radixque

me dendi

Ut ilis in to to nasc itur orb e , mea es t.

Me s mise ram , quod amor non e st medicab ilis

he rb is !

Dcficror prudens artis ab’

arte mea.

Page 153: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

30 mnox a TO PAR I S .

No t him, to m an the'

h ealing art who gavq t

From crue l lo v e“

h is o wn inv entions sav e .

From me the shepherd o f Phe rean plainsRece iv ed the wound in h is immortal v e insNo r genial earth , nor all the herbs tha t growTh ick on her f ru i tf ul b osom, can b estow ,

N0 , no r the god:

o f health’

s restoring ha nd,

Impart the medic ine , tha t my woes demandThou only can

st f hav e’

pi ty on“

the ma id,Who l ost implores , and j u stly

[

cla ims thy and.

I b ring no h osti le armies f rom a far,“

Nor stir the avenging Greeks to cruel war

S t ill am I th ine , w ith thee l f ondly pastMy childish day s, w ith thee wou ld brea the my la st.

Ipse repertor Opis v acéasp av isse Phermas‘

_I’ertu r, e t e nostro sau c ius igne f u i t .

Quod n equ e graminib us tellus f oecunda creandis,

Nec Deus aux i lium, tu mihi f erre po tes.

Et po tes, e t meru i. Dignae miserere puellaa.

Non ego c um Danai'

s arma c ruenta f ero .

S ed tua sum, tecumque fui puerilib us armisEt tua, quod superest temporis, esse precor.

Page 155: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

DEIANIRA was the daughter of E neus hing ofCalydon, and the wf e cy

c Hercules While she

was closing a letter, reproaching him with his in

f idelity to her ( and particularly with the loss of

a ll his g lory in the arms of Iole, who had g a i ned

entire dominion ov er him,cyfter he had sla in her

f ather, and c onquered the hingdom of Qi'cho lia)

the news arriv ed that he was expiring inagonies

upon mount E ta , f rom the ef ect of pozson con

v ey ed in a‘

robe senth im by Deianira,‘

dippe_d in

the blood Qf Nessas the Centaur ; who thus inge

niously contriv ed to rev eng e himself uponHercules.

For, knowing that his was wounded by a dart im

pregnatedw ith the v enom of the Hydra , and beingwell acquainted with the [ amorous disposition ofhis conqueror, he persuaded Deianira to preserve

some of his b lood ; assuring her tha t it contained

a charm of inf a llib le power to restore the af ec~

t i ons of a husband,’

howev er they might wonder.

Driven to despair by the discov ery of her f ata l

error, she then . endeav oured to v indica te the ih

nocence ot'her intentions ; but determzned to put

an end to her lif e f or becoming , though involuntarily , the cause of her husband

s death .

Page 156: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

DEIANIRA TO HERCULES.

VVH I L E y ields Gi cb alia’

s ty rant to thy arms,

And Tho u a c aptiv e to the daugh te r’

s ch arms ;

-With j oy I hail the f ame thy triumphs reap,

The c onquero r, v anqu ish’

d by the co nqu er’

d, we ep.

The tale through all the Grec ian c ities fl ies,And the grea t deeds o f He rc ules b elies,

Tha t He f rom Io le rec eiv es the yoke ,

Whose mind no to ils impos’

d b y Juno b roke .

Pleas’

dmay Eurystheus, and the Thunderér’

swi fe ,Thy

Stepdame , hear b f thy inglorious li f e ;

Gra tu lor (Echaliam ti tulis ac cedere v estris

Vic torem v ie tae su c c ub u isse que ro r.

Fama Pl

elasgiadas su b i to pervenit in u rb es

Dec olor, e t f ac tis infi cianda tuis}Quem nunquam Juno , se riesque immensa lab orumFregerit ; hu ic Iolen imposu tsse Jugum .

Hoe v e lit Eu rystheus, v elit hoc germana Tonantis;

L mtaq ue sit v i tre lab e nov erca tuae.

At non i lle v elit , c u i nox (si creditu r) una

Non tanti , u t tantus conc iperere, f ui t .

Page 157: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

S4 b aram aa r

o‘

H a a e o‘mt s.

No t so thy sire , who b anish ’d env ious light,Treb ling, to giv e thee b irth , the hou rs o f n ight .By Ju no

s b a ffl ed arts thy v alor tried,

S till rose triumphant, and her rage de fy’

d

b l ore f ell, encha ins-

thee upon flow ery b eds,And on thy ne ck exu lt ing Venu s treads.

L o by thy powers”

the av enged o rb a t peace ,

Tha t az ure Neptune girds w i th amb ient seas ;To thee the guarded land it

s qu ie t owesThe ma in pro tec ted b y thy v alor fl ewsl;

By thee the mansions o f the sun are b lest,

Where b eams the o rient god, or sinks to rest ;

The stars, when Atlas f ail’

d, Alc ides b ore ,Those he av ens,where men h is godhead shall adore

C los’

d are these glories, and no tori ou s shame ,His only portion now ,

su cceeds to fame

Plus t ib i, quam Ju no , nocu it Venus.I lla premendoSu stulit : hasc h umili su b pede co lla tene t .

Resplce v 1ndic ib us pacatum v iribUS ‘orbem,

Qua la tam Nereus cmrulus amb i t.

humum.

Se tib i pax terras, tibi se tu ta aequora debent

Implésti meritis Solis u tramque domum.

Quod te laturum est, coelum prior ipse tulistiHercule supposi to sidera f u lsit Atlas.

Qu id n isi no titia est misero quaesita pudori,Si maculas turpi _facta priora nota?

Page 159: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

86 9 1 mm “ To H ERCUL Eé.

My heav en- b orn husb and still deligh ts to roam,

(The guest more frequent than the host at home

Engag’

d’

w ith monste rs, wh ile a w idow’

d wifeThe gods I weary, tremb ling fo r his li fe .

Me serpents, b ristly b oars, and lions gau nt,And

‘dogs w i th triple jaws dev ouring haunt ;Me reek ing e n tra ils, gha stly f orms, a ff righ t,S talk ing in v isions o f the mu rky nigh t.Sport o f all rumoq Fame uncertatn speeds,

Hope expels fear, and f ear to hope succeeds.

Thy absent mo ther weeps the hour she won

The sov ere ign god, or b ore to Jov e‘

a son.

Banish’

d Amph i tryon ; stranger to my eyes

Hyllus, —thy loss no smiling b a b e supplies

Ipsa domo v idua, v o tis opera ta pudic js,Torqueor ; infesto ne v ir ab hoste

i

cadat .

l nter'

s

erpentes, apro squé, av idosque leoniesJac tor, e t esu ro s

‘terna per o ra c anes.

Me pec udum fib res , simu la’

craque inania somni,Ominaqu e arcana noc te pe ti ta mov ent .

Au c upor infelix incertae murmura famae

Spequ e timor

i

du b ia, spesque timore cadi t.

Ma ter ab est queri turqu‘

e Deo placu isse‘

po tenti;

Nec pater Amphy trion, nec pu er Hyllus adest .

Arb ite r Eurystheus iraa Junonis iniquaa'

S e ntitur no b is, iraque longa Deae.

Page 160: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

BEIANIRA'

TO fl at wo rms; 871

The wra th o f Juno f or her inj ur’

d b ed

Eurystheus pours on my de v o ted head

Her rage so f ar the ty rant’

s sway ex tends

So low the o ff ended queen o f hea v en descends !

Y ou to these ho rro rs add yo ur fore ign lo v es,

By whom a mo ther ev ery harlo t prov es .

Nor nymphO rmenian 3 in th’

Arcadian v ale

Nor v iola te d maid shall swell the tale

That pic tur’

d throng , not one o f‘

whom you spare,

To urge theThespian sisters I forbear,By new adulteries and new crimes b etray

d,

The stepdame now o f Lydian Lamus made .

Of t the same realms the god who wandering lav esAnd to his b osom w inds the refl uent, wav es,

Hae cmihi ferre parum est : pe regrinos addisamoresEt mater de te quee lib e t e sse po test .

Non ego Parthemis temera tam v allib us Auge r!,

Nee re fe ram partus, Ormeni nympha , tuos.

Non ti b i crimen crunt Theu trantia turb a sorores

Quarum de popu lo nu lla reliera t ib i .

Una recons crimen praef ertur‘adul tera nob is

Uncle ego sum L ydo fac ta no v erca Lamo .

Meandros, to t ies qu i terris e rra t 1n isdem,

Qui lapsas in se saspe re to rqu e t aquasV idi t in Herculeo suspensa monilia collo

l ilo , cui coelum sarc ina parva f u i t .I 2

Page 161: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

83 nrra u‘m a TO a n t ennas.

Méeander, saw“

that neck in jewels dress’d,On which unb ent Jov e

's starry mansion press

d.

O‘

shame,'

to b race t hose sinewy arms w ith gold,With gems those solid muscles to infold !Then, whose fi erce, gripe Nemea

s plague subdu’

d,

Hisr ski‘

n a trophy ,ou thy shoulders v iew.

d

Those b ristly lo cks the Lydian m itre b ound 3.

Bet ter pale poplar had Alcides crown’

d

Proud, as a wanton“

g1rl,who sees‘

h is waistThe z one surround, nor deems it thus disgrac

d.

The wre tch h is steeds w i th human flesh who f ed,And

fierce Bu siris b y thy arms who b led,L ivmg no greater triumph had desir

d,

Bu t b lush’

d to see the ir conqueror so . attir’

d

Non puduit fortes auro cohib ere lac ertos,

Et solidis gemmas apposu isse toris.

Nempe sub his animam pest is Nemeeea la'

cért1s

Edidit s unde hume rus tegminai

laev us hab e t.

Ausus’

es h irsu tos mars redimire capilloAptior Hercu leae populus alb a comae .

Ne e te Maeonié, lasc iv ae more puellae,

Inc ingi zona dedec uisse pu tat ?Non t i b i su ccu rrit c rudi Diomedis imago,Ef ferus humand qu i dape pav i t equas

Si te v idisset cultu Bus iris in isto ;ll uic v ic tor v ie to nempe pudendua eras.

Page 163: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

n ErAN'

rR A TO rrnri c u zzas.

And dar’

st thou bu sied thus thy‘

lab ors name,

From k ind ob li v ion drag thy w ounded fame iThe serpents strangled by thy infant hands ;

The b oar, that rav ag’

d the Arcadian lands,

Now loads the earth Where late he gav e the wou nd,Whom Erymanthu s b red w i th Cyprus crown

d

The head tha t on the Thrac1an po rtals glare s

Wi th flesh o f slaughter’

d men the fa tten’

d mates

The triple Cerb erus“

arm’

d w i th -

snaky c re st ;

_

With herds and fl ocks the triple Geryon b lest ;FellHydra

sheads, that strow’

d the po ison’

dground,

Then sprang redou b led f rom the fertiley

wound ;

Scilice t immanes clisi'

s fa ucib us hydros

Infantem cunis inv oluisse manum ?

Ut Tegeaeu s aper cupressif ero Eryman tb o1

Incub e t,e t v asto pondere laudat humum

Non't ib i Threl ciisa ffix

'

a pena tib us ora ,

Q

Non hominum -

pingues caede tacentur equae ?" Prodigiumque triplex , arment i d1ves Iberi

G eryones ; qu amv is in trib us unus e rat ?

Iuque canes to t idem trunco digestus ab uno

Ce rb eru s, implic itis angue minante comis ?Quaequ

eredundabat foecundo v u lnere

i

serpens

Fe rtilis, e t damn is div es a b ipsa su is ?iq ue i nter lae vumq ue latus laevumque lacertum

Pn egrav e compressa fauce pependit onus

Page 164: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

nh ra n ra a TO HER CUL ES . 91

And himg wh'

om stifled in y our arms you fo il,And cru

sh suspended from h is parent so i l“

;

Expell’

d from Thessaly th’

amb iguous b reed

Of Centau rs, v ainly trusting in the ir speed,

Can’

st thou on these expa t1ate , nor thy dress,

Thy so f t Sidonlan rob es, thy tongue repress ?

Then, wh ile a woman’

s garb Alc ides wears,Drest in her - turnlike thee the nymph appears

Assumes the spear, l S girdedwith the sword,And o f his troph ies rob s b er capt iv e lord .

Nowproudly b oast ; thy -wondero‘

us f ea ts retrace

Her’

s is the hero’

s meed, and th ine , disgrace .

To her thy glories in the tented field,.Or fo rest gain

d, O mighty - conqu eror, y ield 1

Et malé confisum pedib us formdque b imemb riPolsum Thessalicis agmen equestre j ugis ?Haec tu S idon‘io po tes insignitus amic tuD ice re ? ndn c ultu lingu a re tenta silet ?

Se quoque Nympha tu is ornav it lardanis armis,Et tulit é c apto no ta tropaea viro .

I nunc to lle amimos,-

e t'

fortia gesta recense .

Qubd tu no

'

n esses ju re , v ir i lla f u it .Qtzfi tantt

‘) minor es

, quantd te , max ime rerum,

Qu inn quos v ic isti , v incere majus erat .l lli procedit rerum mensura tua f um .

Cede bonis haeres landis amica tua .

Page 165: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Q2 D EIA'NI R A TO B e aco n s.

Thy c la im resign ; to h er transmi tted b endThyliv ing honors, on her head descend.

Y e t b lush to dot? the v anquish’

d‘

lion’

s pride ,On her sof t limb s to hang h is shaggy ~h ide

Nore rr the t rophy when she proudlyb ears, .

’Tis no t the lion

s spo il, b ut thine she wea rs .

By thee the tyrant Of the‘f orest bdeeds,

Anzd she the-

haughty vic to r captiv e, leads ;

A woman , one , whose fee b le h ands w ith painThe loaded d istad‘, and the wool susta in,Spo rts w ith the b ow and arrows, madly b old,

Black with L erne an po iso n, dares to'

b old.

Or grasps the c lu b , tha t monsters f ell sub due s

And then h er figure _ih the m i rror - Views.

Pf o pudor‘

h h irsu ti costas exu ta leonis,Aspera texe runt v ellera

molle la tusi ‘l

Falleris, e t nesc is : non sunt spolia ista leonis,Sed tua tuque feri v ic tor es, i lla tui

Foamina te la tul i t L iarnaeis a tra v eneurs,

Ferre gravem lana v ix satis ap'

ta colum

Instruxitque manum clava domitrice f erarum

Vidit e t in specu lo CODJlln arma su i .‘

Haze ta men audiéram : licu it no n c redere fumm.

En v enit ad sensus mollis ab aure dolor.

Ante m‘eos o culos adduc itur adv ena

pellex

Nee mihi , quae pa tior, dissimulare lice t .

Page 167: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

9+ nam‘

n ra a TO B na c uL as.

The o lian ma tron“

b ear an ex ile ’s name,A w i fe ’

s the (Echalian harlo t proudly elaim.

The wanton pa ir inglorious b ands '

entw ine ,

Her fa tes, O doating Hercules, w ith th ine !Themonstrous thoughtmy shuddering f rame appals,My senses f a il ; my hand enerv ate f alls.

Blush no t to own it, nor regret the t ime ,When“

th e you lov’

d, and lov’

d w i thou t a crime ;Nor only lov

d b u t, li f ted in my 'aid,

It’

s v alor twice the Herc ulean arm display’

d.

Spo il’

d o f his honors Achelou s mourns,

Whose watery mansions h ide h is mangled horns.

Nor strength , n or speed dev o tedNessus sav e ,

His b lood, Ev enus, dyes thy poison’

d wave .

Eury tidosque Ioles, atque insan i AlcidmTurpia f amosus co rpora junge t Hymen.

Mens f ugit admonitu , f rigus‘

qu e peramb u lat artus,

Et j ace t in gremio langu ida fac ta manus.

Me quoque cum mu lt is, sedme sine'crimine améstiNe pigeat, pugnac b is tib i causa f ui .

Cornua‘

fl ens'

legi t ripis Acheloiis in udis,Truncaqu e limosfi '

tempora mersit aqué.

Semiv ir occub u it in le tifero tEv eno

Nessus ; e t infec it‘sanguis equ inus aquas.

Sed qu id ego haze re f ei

ro scrib enti nunc ia v enitFama, v irum tuni‘cae tab e perire mea) .

Page 168: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

mamm a l To in‘

nn‘

e uL Es.

But what av a il to me the deeds are past

Wrapt in my ro b e my husb and b reathes his last .

VVba t hast thou done“

, ah wh i ther, luckless ma id,Thy franttc fi

st eps has j ea lous lo v e b e tray’

d

‘So u rce o f such i lls shalt thou the ve ngeance

Due to a deed like th ine, nor dare to die ?

On (Eta to rtur’

d shall thy lord expire ,Deianira shun the f uneral pyre

f ’

Thy sister thére , O Mele age r o’

wn

There le t thew i fe o f Hercules be ’known

There la id fu lfil the last co nnubi

al tie

Wre tch that thou art, why hesita te to die

Hei mihi ! qu id f ec i ? quome furor ogi t amantemzImpia qu id dub itas De lanlra mor1

An tuu s inmedia conj ux lacerab ittir (Eta?

Tu,

sceleris tant i causasuperstes eris ?Si q uid adhuc hab eo fac t i , cur Herculis

,uxor

Credar ; conjugii mors mih i p1gnu s erit;Tu quoqu e cognosces in me , Me leagre , sororemr

Impia qu id dub itas Deianira mo ri ?Hen dev o ta domus sol io sede t Agrios alto(Enea desertum nuda senec tapremit u

Exula t igno tis zTydeus germanu s in oris.Alter fatali v iv us in igne fu it .

"

Exegit f errum sua pe r praecordia materImpia qu id dub itas De ianira mori

Page 169: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

96 DEIAN I RA TO'IIERCUL iZS .

Devoted race ! the u surper Agrius re igns,

(R hens o f age , and mfaithless f riend'

s, compla insMy b ro ther Tydeus, stain

d with kindred gore ,Wanders an ex ile on a f ore ign shore

Ano the r peris‘h’

d (0 capric ious fate !)To fi re a v ic timf and a mo ther

s hate ;

That mo ther pierc’

d her bo som w i th a sword

Die impious wre tch the murd’ress / o f t hy lord !

Y e t f rom“

one c rim’

e ab solv e my‘

guilty head

By the dear hallow’

d ri tes that b les—

s’

d'

b ur bed

I swear ; and - O b elie ve my la test b reath !Tha t ne

er my sou l c onsented to thy death

Nessus, when wounded by the poison’

d dart,

Bade the preserv e what issu’

d f romhis heartMy b lood,

'

said he , a powerf ul charmw ill proveTo fix ,

0 treasu re it ! a husb and’

s lo v e .

The fe igned spell on thee I dar’d to try !

De iamra , l I‘IlplOll S Wor

nan, die !

Deprecor hoc unum, per j ura sacerrima lec ti

Ne v idear fatis insidiata tu is.

Nessus, -u t est av idum percussus arundine pectus,Hic , dixi t , v ires sangu is amoris habe t.

Illita Nesseo’

misi tib i tex ta v eneno .

Impia qu id dub itas De iani ra mori PJamque v ale , seniorque pa ter, germanaque Gorge,

Et patria, e t patriae f rater adempte tuas.

Page 171: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 172: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 173: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

JASON when - he came - to Colchos fl in quest of the

golden fl eece, was recei ved, Pro tected, and be

loved by Medea, the daughter of Hecate and

E eta king 9”Galchos : * she was said

.

to be a

grea t sorceress probably a learned Zady who

studied physio.

This epistle is supposed to be written by fif edea to

Jason upon his marriage with Creusa the daughter

of Creon king of Corinth.

See the

i

Medea of Euripides, Ov id’

sMetamorphoses,BookVI. andVII. and the Argonautics (if Apollonius Rhodius.

Page 175: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

102 MEDEA TO J A SON.‘

My capt ive heart those go lden tresses se ize ,

Those feigned words, tha t grace f ul figu re please PElse

, when these shores thy untried b ark had

made,

Thou and thy b oldw

companion s dar’

d i nv ade ,

Fire b rea th ing b ulls unpit ied had ye b rav’

d,

.hli son

s rash progeny no charm had sa v’

d

Quick f rom the seed upsprung the a rmed f oe ,

Had-

lay’

d the daring hand that c ast it‘low .

What f raud w i th theehad perish'd had ’

stthou b led,Wha t ills re serv

d f or my de v o ted head !

Still on ingratitude reproach to heap“

Is pleasure , all from thee I hope to reap.

C ur mih i ph‘rsm

‘quo‘

fl av i placuére capilliEt deco r, et linguae grat ia fi c ta tuae

Ant (seme l'

in nostras quomarn no v a puppisarenas

Vene rat , audaces a t tu lera tque v iros)Isse t anh elatos non preemedicatus in ignesImmemor ZEsonides, oraque

adunca b ofim.

Semina Jemsset to tide‘

m sensisset e t hostes,

Ut cade rel

t c u ltu cul tor ab ipse suo .

Quantum perfi'

diae tecum, scelerate , perisset !

Dempta f o rent capiti q uam mala multa meo

Est a liqua ingra to meri tum expro b rare voluptas.

Hac f ruar : haec de te gaudia sola feram.

Page 176: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA TO J A SON . 103

Happy my country ere thy new form’

d prow

The L o lc h ianwa v e , presumptuous, dar’

d toplough !

There I , Me dea , rul’

d, as he re the b ride ;In wealth w ith her

s my royal f a ther v iedHer

s o v er sea - div ided Ephyre re igns,Pont

us by , Sc y t liia b ounded, minef

restrains.

Thee and thy train h is royal dome ' ieceiv e s,‘

Thy to ils, and the ir’

s, his generou s care reliev es.

The Grec ian you ths the emb roider’

d couches press,[Eeta

s hospi tab le b oard confess

Then first I saw thee , then began to know ,

Then first my ru in’

d pea‘

ce receiv’

d t he b lew .

I gaz’

d,I died, as on the sacred shrine

Dev ou r’

d by sudden fires, the b laz ing pine .

Jnssu s inexpertam Co lchos adv erte re puppim,

Intrasti pe trim regna beata mea .

Hoc illio Medea fu i, no v a nupta quod hic est.

Quam pater est illi, tam mih i div es era t. ,

Hic Ephyren b imarem Scy th’ia tenus i lle niv osé

Omne tene t , Pon ti quaplaga laev a jacet .Acc ipi t hospitio j u v

enes ZE'

éta Pe lasgos,

Et premitis pic tos co rpo ra Gra ia to ros.Tune ego te v idi tunc coepi sc ire qu id esses.

Illa f u it mentis prima ruina mew .

Ut v idi , u t perii ! nec no t is ignib us arsiArde t u t ad magnos

'

pinea ta—zda Deos.

Page 177: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA r’

o J AS ON.

Lo v ely thou we’

rt, and me my f a te impell’

d

Wh ile th ine alone my rav ish’

d eyes b eheld ;

Tra itor thou knew ’

st, for lov e who ,well conceals ?

The b ursting flame the smo the r’

d fire re v eals .

Mean time your de‘

stin’

d lab oursare display’

d ;

Tha t on the u ntam’

d b ulls the yoke be laid,

The-

b ulls o f Mars, w ith ho rns that menace death ,

And fi re , tremendous prodigy , the ir b reath .

Brass were the ir f ee t, theirnostrilsarmed w i th b rass,Black w i th the flames that o’er

the me tal pass.

Nex t, that y ou sow the men -

produ c ing seed,

Men a ll in arms to b id - the sewer b leed .

Et formosus eras, et me mea fata trahebant

Ab stnlerant oculi lumina nostra tui .

Pe rfide , sensisti : qu is e nim b ene eelat amorem ?

Emine t in‘dic i o prodita'i

fl amma suo .

Dic itur interea tib i lex u t dura ferorum

I'nsoli to premeres v omere co lla b ofim.

[Mart is erant tau ri plus, quam per cornua, saev iQuorum

terrib ilis Spiritus ignis erat .!JEre pedes solidi , praetentaque naribus mra

Nigra per a ffl atus haec quoque f ac ta suos.

Semina praeterea populos geni tura j u b eris ,

Sparge re dev o ta la ta per arva manu ,

Qu i pe terent secum na tis tua corpora telis.

Illa est agricolae messrs unqua suo .

Page 179: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA TO JA SON.

Now fear, now lov e prevails, and now f rom f ear

L ov e ga ins new f orce . Whenmorning’

s rays ap

pear,

My’

sister comes,/Ip ress my av erted face ,

Dissolv’d in tears, and shunn ingher emb race .

She hOp’d my aid her ch ildren m igh t rece ive ,

The b oon she craves to Jason’

s prayer I give .

Deep in a"

grove wh ich oak jand pine o’ershade

So th ick, that scarc e can ‘Phoebns pierce the glade,Long. stood, and still D iana’s

shrine m‘

mains,

.There in b arb aric gold the Goddess reigns .

With me perhaps thea

place you have forgo t,Bu t there we . met, and in that sacred spo t

Manee rat, e t thalamo Chara recepta soror ;

Disj ectamque comas av ersaque'

in ora j ac entem

Inv enit; e t lacrymis omnia plename is.Orat opemMinyis pe t it altera , e t altera hab eb it .‘fEsonio j uv eni, qu od roga t illa , damus.

Est nemus e t pice is e t frondibu s'

ilicis a trum

Vix illuc radi is solis adire l ice t .Sunt in eo , fuerantque diu , delu b ra D ianaeAurea b arb arica stat Dea f ac ta manu .

Nesc io an exciderint mecum loca . Venimu s illfic .

Orsu s es infido'

sic prior o re loq u1 :

Jus‘ti b i e t arb i trium nostrae Fortuna salutis

Tradidit : inque tuav itaque morsque’

manu .

Page 180: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA TO J A SON: 1

Thus did you speak , O arb itress o f - fate , .

On whom my tremb ling days su spended”

wai t

Enough the po wer, if power to kill b e j oy ,Bu t no b ler

tis to sav e , than to destroy ;

By all my su f ferings, wh ich thy hand can ease ,

Thy grandsire’

s orb , the subjec t world who sees,

By triple D ian’

s mysteries re v er’

d,

Or o ther gods"

in th is thy co untry fea r’

d,

O in thy v rrgm he art le t pity pleadFor me , and those condemn

d w ith me to b leedThen, o

er my days to thee de v oted, re ign ;Haply a Grecian husb and thou

lt disda inElse , ( b u t to hope presumptuou s should I dare

Vanish my spiri t into‘fl ee ting air !

Perde re po sse sa t est, si quem j uvet ipsa po testas.

Sed tib i serv atus gloria'

major ero .

Permala nostra precor, quorumpo tes esse lev amen ;

Per genus e t numen cuneta v identis av i ;

Per triplicis vultu s arcana que sacra Dianee ;

Et si f orte alios gens hab e t ista Deo s

O V irgo , miserere mei miserere meo rum !

Efl‘ice me meritis tempu s in omne tuum.

Quod si f orte v irum non dedignare Pelasgum,

(Sed mih i tam fac iles unde meosque DeosSpiritus antemeus tenuesv anescat in auras,

Quam thalamo, nisi tu, nupta sit u lla meo.

Page 181: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA TO J A SON.

If o ther b ride than thou , by Jason ledShall e

er ascend wj th him the genial b edHear Juno , queen o f nuptial ri tes, andi hou

To whom w ithin'

thy marb le fane we how .

This (andhow lit tle “

th is o f all you sa id

Was sure enough to mov e a simple maid.

Then your right hand, w ith solemn form, to m ine ,Pledge o f the tru th o f these your words, you jo in.Your tears I mark’d did they. too fe igned fl ow ?Soon my young heart gav e all it could b estow

The fiery b u lls you .

yoke u nhurt, and wound ,Gu iding the fatal share , the so lid ground.

For seed w ith charmed tee th then sow the fie ld

Upst arts the warrior,w ith the sword and sh ield

Conscia sit Juno , sacris praefec ta maritis

Et Dea, marmorea cuju s in mde sumus.

Haec animum (e t quota pars hmc sunt ?) movere

puellm

Simplicis ; e t dex tra dextera j unc ta mcae.

Vidi—e tiam lacrymas : an pars est fraudls in l lllS

Sic c i to sum v erb is capta puella tu is.

Jungis e t aeripedes inadu sto co rpore tau ros,

Et solidam j u sso v omere findis humum .

Arva v enenatis pro semine dentibus imples

Nasc itur, e t gladios scu taqu e miles ha b et.Ipsa ego , quae dederam medicamina, pallida sedi ;

Page 183: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1 10 man na TO J A so x .

A sister’s lov e despis’

d, amo ther

s power

A f ore ign spo iler cropt my v irgin flower !

My b rother, 0 my b rother here the tale

Of wrongs, o f sorrows, and o f crimes must fa il.The deed it dar

d to do , dares no t record

My tremb ling hand, b u t well the av enging sword

My limb s, l ike h is, had sca tter’

d m the dust,

And thine , O traitor had the gods been j ust .

My woman’

s heart-

no gu ilty f ears restrain,Already steel

d in crimes I tempt the"

ma in ”

;

Now le t the wav es‘dispense the j ustice d ueTo me

,f or folly , and f or f raud, to you.

0 had the sister rocks conspir’

d to joinO

er Thrac ia’

s stra its, my limb s be en c rush’

d -

w ith ,

th ine ;

Optima c um caramatre relic ta soror.

At non te f ugiens sme me , germane , reliqu i.

Defic i t hoc uno l i tera nostra loco .

Quod facere ausamea est f non aude t scrib ere dex tra .

J Sic ego , sed tecum, dilaceranda f ui.

Nec tamen ext imm (qu id enim post illa timerem ? )Credere me pelago foemma , j amque nocens.

Numen u bi est ? u b i Di ? merl tas su beamus in alto,

Tu f raudis poenas , credulita tis ego .

C ompressos u t inam Symplegades eh sissent .

Nostraque adhaererent ossibus ossa tu is !

Page 184: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA TO 3 A S ON.

We .to, the hungry pack o f Scylla tost ;

Or in thy wh irling gu lph ,'

Charyb dis, lost !

Bu t sa fe the v ic tor to his nat iv e shore ,

From rocks and seas, propi tious gales restore ;151

"

he ssalia n c i ties the proud pomp b ehold,The crowded f ane rece iv es the fleec e o f gold.

Wha t b oo ts it n ow o f Pelias’ fate to tell,Vic tim o f fi lial pie ty who f ell,By f ond deluded d augh ter doom

d to b leed

Who e’

er condemns, still thou should’

st praise the

d eed,

Th ou the sole au tho r o f my crimes abhorr’d,Thou , whomm y hand obey

d, my sou l ador’

d

What words can grie f o r rage indignant findFor the j ust sorrows cf my wounded mmd ?

Au t nos Scylla rapax c anibu s m i smse t edendos !

Deb u it ibgra tis Scy lla nocere v iris.

Queeque v omi t fl uc tus to t idem, totidemque resorb e t,

Nos quoque Trinac riae supposu isse t aquas.Sospes ad Haemonlas v 1c torqu e rev erteris u rb es

Ponitur ad pa trios aurea lana Deos.

Qu id re ferem Pelias na tas pie ta te nocentes,

Caesaqu e v irgineamemb ra paterna manu ?

Ut c ulpent alii, tib i me laudare neces‘

se est

Pro q uo sum to tie s esse coac ta nocens’

.

Ansus es 6 (j usto desunt sua v erba dolori )L 2

Page 185: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

u anna’

ro J a son .

l -Iow speak the heav ings o f my b ursting h ea rt,“

When thou can’

st bid me from thy doors depart ?

I go , my chi ldren share the stern,dec ree ,

And still pu rsues my steps the lov e o f thee .

Soon as the song o f Hymen meets my ears,

And wav ’d on h igh his b la z ing. torch appears,

To you his pipe wh ich no tes o f j oy resounds,

Me,like the trumpet

s'b last f unereal, wounds

I start w i th horror, cold my b osom grows,

Nor the pang doom’

d to pierce it deepest knows.On rush the crowd, and Hymen they repeat,

At ev’

ry shou t my tremb ling pulses b eat ;

Ansus’

es, E sonid, dicere, cedé

domoJassa domo cessi,

'

riatis’

cemita ta du obus ;”

E t, q u i me isequ i tu’

r sempe r, amore tu i.

Ut sub itr‘) nostras Hymen cantatus ad aures

Veni t, e t accenso lampades igne micant,Tib iaque e f f undit socialia carmina v obis,At .rhihi f unesta f leb iliora t

'

ubé.

Pertimui nec adhuc tantum scelus esse pu tab am

Sed tumen in to to pecto re f rigus erat .Turb a ruunt , e t , Hymen, c lamant Hymc ncee, f re

queu tant .

Quo propio r v ox haec , ho c mih i pej us era t .D i v e rsi f ic hant se rv i, lacrymasque tegebant .

Qu is v ellet tanti nunci us esse mali t"

Page 187: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1 14 MED EA Tuv

j a so tr.

O inj u r’

d si re ! if that thy pangs may ease,

If that , thy manes, b ro the r, can appease ,

And you , if any shall my woes rela te ,

Deserted Colch ians, triumph in my f ate ;Of f riends, my c ountry , o f a throne depriv

d,

And scorn’

d by h im for whom a lone I liv ’d.

O’

erfiery b ulls, and serpents I prev a il,One man

s unconquer’

d heart in v a in assail. ‘

I , who w ith charms repe l inc hanted fi re ,

Now , slav e to passion, in my own expire .

Va in are my mu tter’

d spells, in v a in I v owNew ri tes to Heca te , or to D ian b ow .

To me no day shall e’

er seem sweet-

or fair,’

No nigh t w ith gentle slumb ers soo th”

my care

Lease pater, gaude : Colch i gaude te relic ti.In ferias umb rm f rat i is b ab e te me i.

Dese ror (amissis regno patriaque domoque)Co nj uge , qu i nob is omnia so lus e ra t .

Se rpentes igitu r po tni , taurosque f urentes ;Unum non po tni pe rdomu isse v irum i‘

Qumque f eros pepu li doc tis medicatibus ignes,

Non v a lco fl ammas e ff ugere ipsa meas .

Ips i me cantus, herb aequ e arte sque relinquunt .P

Nil Dea , m l Heca tes sacra po tentis agunt .P

Non m ih i gi ata D ies noc tes v igilantur amarae

Nee tene r in misero pec tore somnus adest.

Page 188: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDEA To Jason . 1 15

Y e t I to sleep the wa tch fu l dragon laidrTo me alone my a rts re fuse the ir aid

;

A harlo t reaps the fru it o f‘

all my to ils,And proudly

'

riots in my kmgdom’s SpoIlS .

The limb s I sav’d, and nerv’

d w ith potent charms,Nowlie infolded in a harlo t’s arms.

O f t'

to your ideo t b ride, w i th triumph , gay ,

Your,w it perchance and prowess you display ;

My f ea tures and my manners may deride ,And soo th _

w i th my de fects a riv al’s pride ;Pleas

d le t her laugh , on‘

downy purple sleep,

C onsum’

d w i th w asting fires she soon'

shall weep ;

Rev enge wh ile fi re , or steel , ‘or po ison gi v es,

No f oe unpunish’

d of Medea liv es.

Quae‘

me non possum, po tn i sopipe draconem.

Utilior cuiv is, quam mih i, cura mea est.

Qu os ego serv av i, pellex amplec titur artus

Et nostri f ruc tus illa lab oris habe t .Forsitan e t , stu ltae dum te j ac tare maritm

Queeris, e t inj ustis au rib us apta lo qui,In f ac iem mo resque meos no v a cr1m1na fingas.Ridea t, e t v itiis lasta sit illa me is

Rideat , e t Ty I‘lO j acea t su b limis m ostro ,

Fleb it : e t ardores v 1nce t adusta meos.

Dum f errum fl ammaeque aderunt,‘

su ccusque veneni ;HostisMedea: nullus inultus erit.

Page 189: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1 16 MEDEA TO JA SON.

Bu t o , if prayer thy stony heart'

may b end,

Rece iv e the sui t to wh ich I now descend ;I , who that mercy now intrea t from thee ,

Which , prostra te o f t hast tho u implor’d o f me ;

Though me thou sco rn, ou r o f fspring y e t regard,

Pro tec t my ch ildren f rom a stepdame hard

Image o f thee to o true , my tea rs they mov e ,

And wake the f ond rememb rance o f‘

our lov e .

By the j ust gods, thy grandsire’

s genial ray s,Ou r sons, and meri tso f my f ormer days,Restore the righ ts“

f or wh ich w i th thee I fl ed,Thy aid, thy pligh ted tru th , the genial

b ed

Qadd si f orte preces praec'

ordia f errea‘

tangunt

Nunc animis audi v erb a minora me is.

Tam t ibi sum supplex , qu hm’

tu mih i ssepe fuisti

Nec moror ante tuo s pro cu b u isse pedes.

Si t ib i sum v i lis ; communes .respic e na tos.

Saev ie t in partu s dira no v erca meos .

Et nimihm similes tib i sunt : e t imagine tangor st, qu o ties v ideo , lum ina nostra madent .

Per superos o ro , per av itze lumina fl ammae ,Per meri tum,

e t na tos pignora nostra duos

Redde torum : pro quo to t res insana reliqm .

Adde fidem dic tis ; auxiliumque re fer.

Non ego te imploro contra tauro sque v irosque ;

t ue tu ft serpens v ieta qu iescat ope :

Page 191: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

MEDE A TO J A SON.

My gi f t thy v aunted b ride o f royal l ine ,To prov e ungrate f ul tha t thou liv

st, is mineLiv e on b u t where fore shouldmy tongue impartThe deep rev enge I treasu re in my heartMy rage I follow ; i f remorse ensue ,

What, than a tra itor sav’

d,

- shall more I rue ?The dire ful l ssue le t the god Controu l,Who stirs this confl ic t in my troub led sou l

For some dire deedf my b rooding. mind concei ves ;

With horrors ye t unknown my b osomh‘

eav es .

Attine t ingentes parturit ira minasQu t‘) f ere t ira, sequar. Fac ti furtasse pige bi t

Et pige t‘

infido bonsulu isse v iro .

Viderit ista Deus, qu i n u nc mea pec tora v ersat,

Nesc io qu id‘

certemeus mea majus agit.

Page 192: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L AODAMIA

PR O

Page 193: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

J

i’ROTESIL AUS, prince, led

ships to Troy he was thefi rst mem who le aped

upon the Troyan shore, and was killed by Hector.

Vide Iliad VI . L aodamia, upon hearing”

this, i s

said to have put herself to death ; also . to have

expired,in the

arms (f the ghost of her husband,which at her desire appeared to her. While the

Grecian fl eet is - deta ined at Aalis she thus ad

Page 195: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1 2 2 LAO'DAMIA TO PROTES I L A US .

The w ind tha t ~wa1ts you r spreading sails is fa ir,Joy .to the mariners, to me de spa ir ;No lov er’s wind ! the sailors’ thoughtless race ’

It su its, and tears me f rom thy l ov’

d emb race ;

Words on my qu i v ering l ips unfinish’

d hung,

Scarce u tters one farewell my faltering tongueYour sails distending Boreas sternly b lows,

And f ar f rom me Prbtesilaus goes ;Long as they can,my husb and b ent to View ,

Th ine to the last my streaming eyes pu rsue ;

When- thee I lose , the lessen ing sa ils rema in ,The le ssening sails my

i

w earied sigh t de tain

Raptuse s hinc praeceps : e t, qu i tu a v ela v ocare t,

Quem c uperent nau tae , non ego , v entus erat .

Ventus-

e rat nau tis aptusj

,non aptus amant i .

Solv or ab amplexu ,Pro tesila

'

e, tuo ;

L inguaqu e manda ntis v erb a imperf ec ta relinq uit.

Vix -

illudpo tni dice re triste , Vale .

Incub u itB oreas, ab reptaque yela te tendit ;

Jamque meu s longePro tesilaiis erat .

Dum po tni spec ta re v irum , spe c tare j uy ab at

Sumque tuos oculo s usque secu ta me is.

Ut te non po teram, po teram tua v ela y idere

Vela diu v u ltu s de tinuére meos .

At postquam nec te , nec v ela f ugacia v idi ;Et quod spec tarem,

nil,nisi pontus, erat ;

Page 196: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L AODAMIA TO P R OTES I LAU S . 123

When tho u no longer, nor thy sails appear,Nor ought b e tw ix t h igh heav en and

o cean drear,

With thee too v anish’

d e very ray o f ligh t ;Senseless I sink into ob liv ious nigh t .

Scarce can Iphiclus and Acastus hoar,

With piou s aid, my li felessi

f rame resto re

Scarce the fann’

d b ree z es o f re f re sh ing air,

Or w a ter sprinkled b y a mo the r’

s care ,

(Kind thankless care ch ildrev i v e ,Indignant, thus to b e c ompe ll

d to liv e .

Then w i th my senses all my woe re turns,

Stung w i th chaste lov e my fa ith ful bosom burnsTo b ind my flow ing tresses I

re f use ,

Or gems or golden ornaments to u se ;

L ux quoque tecum ab i’

i t ,‘teneb ris exangms ob ortis

Succ iduo dicor proch b uisse genu .

Vix socer Iphiclus, v ix me grandasv us Acastus,

Vix mater gelidamoesta re f ec it aqua.Offic ium—f e cére pium, sed inu t ile no b is.

Indignor m iseree non licu 1sse mori .Ut rediit animu s, pariter rediére dolores

Pe c tora legitimu s casta momordi't amor.

Nec mih i pec tendos c ura est praeb ere capillosNee lib e t 'au ra ta corpora v este tegi.

Ut quas pampinea te tigisse Bicornig er hastéCreditur, huc illuc , quo f uror egit , co .

M 2

Page 197: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LA ODAM’IA TO PROTES I LAU S .

Bu t

like the z oneless b acchanal appear,Whom the god tou ches w ith h ismaddening spear.

Then thus the assemb led matrons so o th my care,

Thy royal rob es Laodamia wear.

My robes shall I then glare in Tyrian dye ?Benea th proud Ilion

s walls my h usb and lie 2

He toil in arms : array’

d in gorgeous dress

I wrea th my temples : his the he lme t press

No , t ill war cease , I’ll wear thei '

weeds rof woe ,

Thy su ff erings imi tate , nor pleasure know.

Pari s, »1n arms thy fatal b eau ty drest,

Prov e a weak foe, as erst a fai thless. guest !

0 had th e Spartan b ride“

thy f eatures b lam’d,

Or thou despis’

d her charms so loudly f ain"d

Conv eniunt matres Phylle ides, e t mihi c lamant,

Indue regales, L aodamz’

a,sinus.

Sc ilice t ipsa geram saturatas mu rice v estes,

Be lla su b Iliac is moenib u s ille gera t EIpsa comas pec tar, galefi capu t ille prematur iIpsa nov as v estes du ra v ir arma fere t ?

Quapossum, squalore tuos imi ta ta lab oresDicar : e t haec b e lli tempo ra tristis agam .

Dun! Pari Priamide , damno formos

'

e tuorum,

Tam SIS hostis iners, quem malushospes eras.

Aut te Teenarize fac iem culpasse maritze ,

Au t illi v ollem displicuisse tuam.

Page 199: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L AODAMIA TO PROTES I L AUS L

Proud sh ips, andm en attending on th e ir lordD isplay the powers o f war h is realms a ff ordThese, I su spec t, migh t, Helen, thee su b due,

And these , I th ink, th e Gree lan host may r ue.

Hec torI f ear, f or Hec tor, Pari s said,The b lood o f foes in war relentlessshed

Me if thou lov e , of Hec tor then b ewa re,(His name recordedm in thy memory b ean)Nor o f h im only , s till when you engage,

Think many Hec tors i n the b attle rage ;And when preparing to a ttack the

foe ,To me , reflect, I b ade thee , mercy

show .

i f b y the Grec ian soldie r Troy must fall,Be thou

unhurt, and sink the accursedwall !

His‘ego te v ic tam, c onso rs L edaea gemellis,’

Suspicor : haecDanai s posse no'

cere pu to .

Hectora nesc io quem timeo . Paris Hec tora dix itFerrea sangu inea b ella mov ere manu .

B ec te ra, qu isqu is is est , si sum t ib i c‘

ara , c av e to.

Signa tum memoriipec tore nomen hab e .

Hunc u b i v itfiris, alios v itare memento

Et multos illic Hee toras esse pu ta ;

'

Et fae i to dic as, quo ties pugnare parab is,Parcere me j ussz

'

t L aodamz'

a sibi.

Si cadere Argolico fas est sub milite Troj amTe quoque non ullum v ulnus habente cade t .

Page 200: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LAO DAMIA TO PR OTES I LAUS . 127

L et Menelaus, if w ith Helenpleas’

d,

Th e dame. from Paris f orc e , that Paris seiz ’d

Bush on, . the‘

f oremost e v er in the fight,

Approv’

d inarms superior,_as in right

Y ou only combat to “

return-

w ith lif eTo the f ond . b osom o f a fai thful w i fe .

Trojans f rommany spare th is single foe ,Lest from the wounded you th my b lood shou ldfl ow.

He is no t f orm’

d the naked sword to wield,Oi; f ace oppos mg h eroe s in the field

His prowess Cupid’

s b anners b etter prov e, ‘

L et o the rs figh ty Pro tesilau s lov e .

Pugnet, e t adv ersostendat'

Me‘

nélrhiis inhostes

Ut rapi at Paris ante sib l . ’

Irruat ; e t cau sa _quem v incit, v inca t’

e t armis.Ho stib us e mediis

'

nuptape tenda v iro est.“

Causa tua est dispa r. Tu tantum viv ere pugna,Iuqu e pios dominze posse redire sinus .

Farc ite , Dardanidae, de to t (precor) hostibus uni .Ne meus ex illo corpore sangu is eat .

Non est,“

quem deceat nudo concurrere f erro,

Saevaque in oppositos pectora f erre yiros.

Fortins ille po test, multo quum pugnat amoreBella gerant ali i P ro te silaiis ame t .

Nunc fateor : v olu i rev ocare ; animusque ferebat

Sub stitit auspiciio lingua timore mali.

Page 201: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LAOD AMIA TO Pa ore sim u s ;

Scarce f rom recalling‘you I once refra in

d'

,

Fear o f ill omens then my tongue restrain’

d

Your foot‘the . threshold struck , on war'

when b ent.

Forth f rom the mansron of you r sires you'

went i

I ni ark’d and praf d, in secret doom’d to mourn,

Be that the - toke n of my lord’

s retu rn

Thus wh ile I write ‘

you r rashness to restra in,»0 may the w inds

di-

Sperse my b oding‘

vam’

Him tooh is wre tched w idow shall“

deplore ,

The Greek, who first shall press the Trojan shore

(Such~

they report the stern decree‘of f fate

gfi 5

0 b e not f orward then , b e more thanl ate !

O f all the thou sand th ine the thousandth b ark,L ast

le t thy keel .the w ean ed wa ters,ma th

Cum forib us v elles 'ad Troj am ex ire paternis,~

Pesv tuu s o f f ense l imine signa dedit .i

Ut ‘v idi, ingemu i ; tac itoqu e in pec tore dix iS igna rev ersuri sint precor ista e iriz

Haec

t ib i nunc re f ero , ne sis ammosu s in - armisFac meus in v entos hic timor omnis eat .

sors quoque nesc io quem fato designat iniquo ,Qui primus Danafim Troada tanga t humum.

Infelix , quae prima v irum lugeb it ademptum!Di f ac iant, ne tu strenu us esse v elis

Inter mille rates tua sit millesima puppis,Jamque fatigates ultima v erset aquas.

Page 203: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

130 LAO DAMIA TO PR OTESI LAU S

From sleep I start, the powers o f n igh t adore ,On e v ery

'

s moking altar incense pou r ;

Then add a tear that b laz es on the sh rine ,As when the flame ascends f romof fer

d w ine .

When shall my longing arms my lord inclose ,I ev ery sense disso lv

d in pleasu re lose ;

Whenhear thee , lock’

d w i th in thy lov’

d emb race,

Recount thy prowess and .thy dangers trace ?

Wha t j oy to liste n to‘

thy v aliant de eds;Wh ile o f t the mu tual k iss the

-

tale impedesWith happy

pause while

words f or k isses stay,Then fl ow more ready from the sweet delay

!

But when o f Troy I th ink , then s eas and storms

Cloud the b righ t hope that thus my b osomwarms :

Thura damu s, lacrymamdue super; quasparse re

luce t,

Ut sole t adf uso surgere‘fl amma mero .

Quando ego , te reducem cupidis amplexa la

c ertis,

L anguida lastitia solv er ab ipsa med 3

Quando e rir, u t leete mecum b ene j unc tus in uno

Militias re fe ras splendida fac ta was ?

Quae mihi dumreferes ; quamv is audire j uv ab it,‘Multa tamen capies o scu la , multa da b is .

Semper in h is apte narrant ia v erb a resistunt.‘

Promptior est dulci lingua re ferre mo ra.

Page 204: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L a oua mra TO PR OTES I L A US . 13 1

Th is too alarms me , that your hostile c ou rse ,

Spi te -o f opposing w inds and wav es, yo u f orce .

0

Who thu swould homewardsteer ?Withadv erse w indY o u sa il, and leav e your na t iv e land b eh ind.

To h is own c ity Neptune b ars the road,

Return, 0 Gre c ians, each to you r ab ode .

Ah lwhither rush'

ye ?”

hark , the w inds f orb idNor chance your f ury , b u t the god, has ch id.

Say what to Troy assemb led nations dravsis

Return ; a v ile adul teress is the cause ;

Far b e the omen ! why do I'

recall ?

B low prospe rou s, gales, and b id the b illows f all

Sed cumTroj a sub i t, sub eunt v entique f retumque ;Spes b ona sollic i to v ic ta t imo re cadit .

Hoe quoque , quod v enti proh ib en t ex’

1re carinas,

Me mov e t : inv iti s ire paratis aqu is

Quis v elit 1n patriam v ento prohib ente revert i .7‘

A patria pelago v ela v e tante da t is.

Ipse su am non praebe t i ter Neptunus ad u rb em

Quo ru itis v estras qu isque redite domo’

s.

Que ru itis, Danai ! v entos audite v e tantes,

Non sub it i casus, numinis ista mora est .

Qu id petitur tanto , n isi turpis adultera , belloDum lice t, Inachias v ertite v ela rates.

Sed qu id ego revoco haec ? omen rev ocantis abesto,

Blandaque compositas aura secundet aquas”

.

Page 205: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

132 LA ODAMIA TO PR OTES ILAUS .

The lo t I env y o f the Trojan ma id,Though on the shore she dwe ll that foes inv ade

And spect acle !) hers laUgh ter’

d f riends ;Y e t the f ond bride upon her lord attends ;

She b inds the casque upon his warrior b row,

And prints a k iss t o b attle ere he go

Then sof tly wh ispers, prompted by’

her lov e ,

Re turn and'

dedica te thy'

arms tO/

JOVC .

Cau t ious he we ighs the inj unctio n in h is mind,And figh t ing th inks

on her he l e f t b eh indThe helmet

‘she unclasps, w ithdraws thesh ield,

Her arms recei v e him wearied ‘f rom the fi eld.

Troasm inv ideo , qu ae si lacrymosa snorum

Fi mera conspic ient, nec proenl hostis.

crit ;

Ipsa suis ~manib us forti nov a nupta marito

h

Inipone t galeam , b arb araque arma dah i t.Arma dab it z dumque arma dah it, simu l oscu la

sume t,“Ho e genus o ffi cn du lce

'

duob us cri t.Produce tqu e

v irum ; dah it e t mandata rev ert iEt dicer, R ef eras ista fl ice arma J oni .

Ille,f erens doininaé mandata recentia secum,

Pugnab it cau te, respic ie tque domum.

Exue t haec reduc i clypeum, galeamque'

resolve t,

Exc ipietque suo pec tora lassa sinu .

Nos sumus incertae : nos anxius omnia cogit,

Page 207: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L AOL’

DA’MIA‘ T.O I ’R OTES tl -L AU S .

By thy’i

dear head,that

on : thy nat iv e ground.

S till may I v iew , w ith hoary honours crown’

d

Thy fates I f ollow , if'

to li fe they lead, “

Or, (Oh my f ears"

they destine thee - to eb leed.

Hear then my last , nor long, b ut earnest prayer,

Thy l i fe preserve , if m ine be wo rth thy care .

Quod tecum possis . ipse re fer'

re, capu t

Me t ib i v enturam comitem, quoc u i ique v ocaris ,

S iv e (qu od heu t imeo siv e superstes eri s.

Ultima manda to claude tur'epi stola parv o;S i tib i cura mei , Si t t ib i cu i‘a tui.

Page 208: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 209: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 211: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PARI S TonEL EN.

Now my tongu e speaks the language o f my heart,

Read,[

nor thy f rowns upon the paper dart ;

With looks b en ign the b old confe ssi on trace ,

Such as thy b eau ty‘

su i t, and b est may grace .

Thrice happy paper’

tothy b osom‘

s‘

ped

0 cou ld I followwhere my le tter led

Au spi‘

cw u s omen nor de lusi v e prov e

The r b lessings p romis’

d by the”

queen o f Jov e !

By her inspi r’

d I h i ther W ing’

d my way

Despise no t thou the goddess I obeyAmigh ty de ity no r wa rn

d of f end

B ut t e her w ill rev ealf d submisswe b end.3

Great‘ is the boonu l hope ; b u t . justly Su e

Parce , precor, f asso ,~

nee v ultu cmtera dnro

Perlege , sed f o rmae co nve ni ente .tuae,

Jamdudumgra tumest, quod episto la nostra recepta

Spe ind

f ac it, _li oc rec 1p1 me quo que posse mode .

nec te f rustrapr‘

omiserit, opto ,

qu ae su asit mater Amori s iter.

fNamqu e ego div ino ,monitu , ne nesc ia pecces,

Adv ehor : e t coepto non le v e numen adest .

Praein ia inagiia qu idem,

sed non indeb i ta , posco ,Pol licita est thalamo te Cytherea meo .

Hac du ce Sigaso dub ias a littore f ec iL onga Pherecleaper f re ta

'

puppe was.

Page 212: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

r am s TO HEL EN .3139

She, when f rom Troy my dub ious course I steer’

d,’

Smdo th’

dt he long strait i my gu iding star appear’

d.

She f ann’

d the gentle and propitiou s - b reez e ,

The lo v ely empress o f her nat iv e seasShe,a s the

wav es,_

shall smooth -my troub led b reast,And in her port deligh ted b idme rest .Not here I f ound, bu t to the Spartdn

shor‘e

The k indle d flame from distant Phrygi a bore .

Hither no‘

adv erse winds; no error drov e

Th is - was the port I sough t, my pilo t Lov eNo t as a

merchant toincrease my store,

(Enough is mine , I_

ask ~ the gods no more

Nor as a trav eller allu r’d by f ame,

Cu rious.

to v iew theGrec ian arts, _I came .

Illa dedi t f ac iles au ras, v entosqu’

e secunde s'

.

In mare nimirum JUS h ab et orta mari .

Perstet e t, u t pelagi , SIC pec toris adj uve t aestum

De ferat in portus e ti

mea v o ta suos.

Attu limu s fl aminas, nonl

hic inv enimus, - illas.Hae m ih i tam longee causa f uere v im.

Nam neque tristis hye ins, neque no‘

s huc/

appulit

error

Tmnaris est classi terra pe tita ni eae.

Nec me

'

crede f retum merces portante carina”

Findere : qu as habeo, Di tueantur, Opes.

Nee venio Graias veluti spectator ad urb es.

Page 213: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

440 m ars ToH a t/nu .

More

-

wealth I lef t uponmy nat iv e plainsThat: in the proudest of you r c ities

‘re igns.

Thee Venus gave, _ I ask fo’

r .thee‘

alone ,

Dearobject o f my l ove wh ile ye t unknown .

Ere my eyes v iew’

d, my m ind t hy f orm concei v’

d,

And fame , the herald o f thy charms, b elie v’

d.

Nor wande r that the distant powero I know ,

Pierc’

d by the missiv e sha f ts o f Cupid’

s b ow “

So f ate ordain’

d, ob edient thoutox

fa te,

With rev e rence hear what -I w ith“

. tru th nelate .

Wh ile in my mother’s womb I lay inclos

d,

A b u rd en now mature to be depe‘sfd ;

Oppida s’

unt regni - div itiora mei;

Te pe to quam lec to pepigit'Venu s ati rounostro .

Te prius optav i'

, quam‘

mih i no ta‘fores.

Ante/moi; animo'

vidi, quaraa

Prima fu it-

v ultus nunc ia f ama'

tu i .

Nec tamen est mirum, 81, 810111: oport eat, urcu

Missilihus telis eminu s, ic tu s amo .

Sic placu it 'fa‘

tis qum ne conv e lle re tentes,

Accipe cum v era dic ta ,r

elata fide :

Matris adhu c u tero,partu remorante , teneb ar ;

Jamgrav idué ju sto po nde re v e'

nter era t .

Illa sib i ingentem Vi sa‘

est sub imagi ne som‘

niFlamin iferam pleno reddere v entre faceni .

Territa consurgit ; metuendaq ue noctis opacaei

Page 215: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

,PAR I$S TO TH E L EN.

Deligh ted, Troy’

s proud palaces to v iev’

v,

While o’

er the s tra it my longing eyes I threw,

Suddenl the tremb ling earth appe ar’

(1 to heav e

(The tru ths I _u tterscarce w ilt thou b elieive )Borne on sw i f t pim‘

ons from

The son o f Ma ia wav es his t wand o f gold !

Wha t powers immortal to my eyes rev eal.‘

Soon the three g oddesses de séerrdiiug trod

Wi th so f t‘and printless f ee t, the v erdant sods

Venus wi th June and Minerva c ame

Erec t my ha ir, and lif eless was my frame 3

Tby fears dismiss the winged Hermes cries,

Vera loguar, v e la‘

v ix habitum :fidem.

Constitit ante oculps, zac tus v eloc ibus alis,Atlantis magn

i Pleio nesque nepos‘

.

Pas v idisse f ui t fas sit mih i v isa re ferre

Inque Dei{

digitis aure a v 1rga f ui t .

Tresque simu l Divm, Venu s, e t’

cu ra Pallade JunoGraminib us teneros,

imposuére pedes.;

Ob stupu i gelidusque comas erexerat horrOr.

Ch inmihi , Bone metam, nunc iu s ales ait .- Arbz

°

ter es f ormer certamz’

na sists Dednam

Vincere qumf ormal dig na sit una dud s.

Neve reCusarem, v erb is Jov is imperat : et so

Page 216: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Psam s TO? H E‘

L EN . 143

In b eauty which aex cels thy v oice deCIde,

Thy sen tence ab ide ;Nor thou re fuse, for Jov e

s cominands I hearHe spoke , and mounting ClOVe th e y ielding air.Cheer-id by his words

i no longeri I dec lineiTo mark-

the vf éatures o f : each lmaid f div ine a

Blush ing . tha t each t sh‘

euld'

sue , b ut

F ai l i so well deserved to gain.

Y e t one already pleas’

d ab ov e the ~re“

st,

Of lov e tha mo'

ther'

and‘the soume f oonfes

t.

Such thii‘st foric b nquest

i -inzee ch i bosom,

reigns}Wi th - spleatlid o f fers'each to court me

deigns .

S ceptres and ethrones . displays the w i fe o f"

Jov e ;

Minerv a b idsm e W ise and : v aliant prove

Pro tinu s - mthn‘ié‘r tollit in

a str‘

a v ia.

Me ns mesa convalu it, sub itéque audac ia veni tNec timui '

vu ltu quam que’

no tare meo .

Vincere'

erane- omn esd ignw : Judexq ue v erebar‘

Non omnes causam v ince re posse su am .

Sed tamen ex illis j am tune: magis una pl'

a

'

ceb at

Hanc esse u t sc ires, unde mov e tur amor.

Tantaque v incendi‘

cu ra est ingentib usfi rdeh t

Judic ium donis so llic ita‘

re meum .

Regna Jov is co njux , v irtu tem fi lia jac ta t .‘

Ipse po tens . du b ito , fortis an , esse v elim.

DulceVenus risit, Nec k , Parir munem tangent

Page 217: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

rai ns TO H ELEN .

Bu t wh ile my throb bing breast amb itio n wrung,And w isdom’

s pra ise , and‘

warlike glo ry sttmg

L e t no t,‘

0 Paris, "

these my heart b egu i le ,Brigh t

'

Venu s said, and conquer’

d w i th a smile ;Glory and power, if gain

d, O lo ve ly b oy ,

Are pig with anxious c are s, and b anish JoyI romme , the b oon thy youth must sure approv e ,Receiv e the triumphs and the spo i ls of lov e .

I’

ll giv e fair L eda s daughter t o thy ;arms,Fa irer

than Leda in her Vi rgin charms.

Shetspoke confi rm

d triumphant beau ty’

s“

sway ,

Arid then to ~he’

av en v ic torio us wing’d h ériway .‘

Meant ime the f a tes,’

if e v er fates re lent ,

Propi t ious seem’

d to smile ; and heralds‘sent

Report my person and aspiring m ind,That speak my b irth , though in a l owly h indMy tokens own, my royal state pro claim ,

And to my na tiv e walls a prince I came .

Utraque suspensz'

plena timorz'

s , ait .

Nos dabimus quad ames et pulcizrre fi lia L eda:

Ibit in amplexus,'

pulclirzor zpsa , taos.

D ixi t : e t exe equo don is fo rmaque prob ate,Vic torem coelo re tulit illa pedem.

~Interea (credo , v er51s ad prospera fatis)Regius agnoscor per ra ta signa

pu er.

L mta domus nato per tempo ra longa recepto ;

Page 219: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

146 PAR IS TO H ELEN .

Impatient hope no longer b rook? d delay ,And o

er the azure wa te rs u rgfd my way ;The Phrygiangro v es to Trojan axes b end ,

Soon to the sea the lo f ty pines descend ;

Fell’d are the wedds'

that Gargarafs fhe igh ts adorn,“

And‘

long and ponderous beams f rom Ida borne

The sturdy oak, that b est‘

the wave a b ides,

Is curv’

d in ke e ls, and rib s the v esse l’

s sides ;The mast upre ar

d rec e 1ve s the pendent sa il,

O’

er mme , fa ir Venus and her son preside,‘

The powers ador’

d, that g iv e theei

fi

o r,

my bride .

The fleet equipp’

d I long the sea to b rav e ,And launch my b ark on the ZEgean wav e ;

Qumque erat aequo reis u tilis arb or aqu is

Ardua pro ceris spol iantur Gargara sylv isInnumerasqu e mih i longa da t Idatrabes.

Funda tura c itas fiect untu r rob ora na v es

TeXitu r e t, costi s panda carina su is.

Addimas antennas , _e t v e la sequentia males

Acc ipi t e t pic tos puppis adunc a Deos.

Qua”

tamen ipse v ehor, comita ta Cupidine parvo ,Sponsor Conj ugii

'stat Dea pic ta su i .

Imposita'

est'

f ac tee postq uam manus u ltima c lassi

Protinus [Egmis ire lu be b a t e qu is.

Et patsi et gene tri'x inh i bent mea v o ta rogando ;

Page 220: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PAR I S TO HELEN .

Fa in Wi th intreaties w ould my sire ede lay ,

My~mo ther

s te ars re tard my dest in’

a wa‘

y .

Her‘

tresses w ildly to the w inds display’

d,

Frantic , as e’

verhthen Cassandra stray

d

On the"

throng’

d shore , and wh ile prepar’

d to sa ilOur sh ips impatient court the rising gale ,

Whither, ah wh i ther art thou b o rne ?” exc la ims,

Thy b ark re turni ng b rings de vo u ring flames

Nor f rom these wa v es, tha t ne w inv i ting fl ow ,

Kh ow’

st th ou wh a t ve nge fu l fi res'

are doem’

d to

glow .

Truewere her words, i own the presc ient power,And now the flames o f lo v e my sou l devou r.

Far f rom ou r own propi tious b reez es he re ,And plac

d”

u se, Helen, on thy nat i v e shore ;

Prepositumque pia v oce morantur i ter.

Et soro r e lf usis, u t era t, C assandra capillis,

Cum v ellent nostrm j am dare v ela rates ;

ub m is ? exc lama t’

: ref eres_

inéendia tecum

Quantaper has nescis fl amina petatur aquas.

Vera f uit v ates ; dictos inv enimu s ignes

Et f erus inmolli pec tore fl agrat amor.

Po rtub u s egredio r ; v entisque f erentibus u sus“A pplicor in terras, (Eb ali Nympha, tuasExc ipit hOSpitio v ir me tuus : h oe quoque factumNon sine consi lio numinib uéque Defim.

o 2

Page 221: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

_

P AR IS TO H ELEN.

No r j ealous vie ws thy lo rd ou r numerous train,Bu t kind inv i tes u s, so the gods o rdainAll wo rthy no te displays, o b sequ lo

us host !

All that hisfipa lacerand h is c i ty boast ;

All though I pra ise , and fa in w ou ld,

seem to pri z e ,

Thou’

art no t the re ! I v iew,w ith

,v acant eyes.

Y ou come wi th pangs u nk11ow11, .and wild amaze,

Pierc’

d to the i nmost sou l I standfland gaze

Such were her looksg'

so f orm’(1 the goddess seem

d,

First on my daz z led eyeswhen Venus beem’

d

Had’

st thou Contended, dub ious had remain’dThe xpalm o f b eau ty Cy therea gain

d

I lle qu idem ostendit,qu idquid L acedaemone to te.

Ostendi dignum conspicuumque f u i t.S ed mih i laudatam empienti cernere s formam,

Lumine , nil aliud, quo caperentur, erat .

Ut v idi , ob stupu i ; praeco 1diaque intima sensi

Attonitus curis intumu isse no v 1s

His sim1les v u ltus, quantum remnn sco r, h ab e b at,

Venit 111 axb it i ium cum Cy the 1ea meum.

S i tu v e nisses par1ter ce rtamen in iliad ;In du b ium Veneris palma f u tu1a f ui t .Magna quidem

~de te rumor prmeonia f ec i t,N

ullaq ue de fac ie nesc ia terra tua est}

Nc c t ib i par u s 111a 111 Phrygia , nec so lis ab ortu

Intt u to nn osas alte l a nomen hab ete

Page 223: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1150 PAR IS TO H ELEN.

Sooner th is head, that you th f ul honors deck,The sword should sev e r f rom my b leeding neck,Than thou my b ride , (O thither wert thou ledBedragg

d unw illing f rom the gemal b ed.

Thee, had these arms, till mo tionle ss, releas’d,Thee,th is fond bosom ,

ere to b reathe it ceas’

d 2

At least some trophy in my b reast ,should l iv e ,

Worth all the joys that v u lgar beau t ies give .

Some prec ious b liss my short possessmrrpro ve ,

If no t the last, and dearest pledge o f lov e .

Grant b u t my su it , and Paris thou shaltf knovv

Constant, t ill death shall deal the fa tal b lo w.

Know that he cherishes the sac red fi re ,

Whose sub tle flame shall f eed the f uneral pyre .

Wi th thrones and sceptres though the w i fe o f Jo v e ,With f ame to b ribe me though Minerva strov e ;

Te - ne‘m

anus unquam ne strm dimittere v ellent ?

Te - no meo paterer v ivu s ab ire sinuSi reddendaf ores, aliqu id tamen ante tu lissem

Nee Venus, ex ~ to to nost'

ra f uisse t imers.

Vel mih i. v irginitas esset li bata ; v el illud,Quod .po tera t

fsalva v 1rg1nita te rapt .

Da modo te ; quae sit Paridi constantia , hoscos.

Flamma rogil fl ammas finie t una meas.

Praeposu i regnis ego te ; quae max ima quondant

Pollicita est nob is nupta sororque Jov is.

Page 224: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PAR IS TO H EL EN . 151

Th ine I pre ferr’

d to glory’

s‘

daz z l ing charms,

To w ealth and power, to press thee in'

my arms.

Proud that my v o ice to b eau ty ga v e the pri z e ,

St ill thee pre fer; and still their gif ts despi se .

Crown b u t my hopes, nor thou my lab ors foil,0 wo rthiest obj ec t o f sev erest to il !Nor to a low b orn mate suppose you b end, .

From Ple ias I, from Jov e h imself , descend

Successi v e kings to numb er I re f ra in,Links o f o ur race that form the lengthen

d chain.

Through tracts immense ex tend

fi

my sires doma ins,

On Asia’

s shores no ne b oast more fert ile plains ;

Duinqu e tuo possem c ircumdare b rach ia collo ,

Contempta est v irtus, Pallade dan te , mih i .Nec pige t ; aut u nqu am stulte legisse v ideb or

Permane t in v o to meus mea - fi rma su o .

Spem modc‘) ne nostram fi e rr patiare

-

caduca m,

Te precor, 6 tanto digna lab ore pe ti.

Non ego conjugium generosa degener'

opto ,

Nec mea (crede mih i) turpiter p xo r ‘e ris ;Pliada,

si qumras, in nostra gente Jov emque

Inv enies : medios u t taceamus av os.

Sceptra parens Asias, qua nulla beatior or’

a,

F1n1b us immensis v ix ob eunda tenet .

Innumeras urb es a tque aurea tec ta v ideb is

Quaeque suos dicas templa decere Deos.

Page 225: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

152 PAR I S TO HELEN.

There, c ountless c ities‘

shall thy ey es b ehold,

Fanes worthy gods, and ro o fs that glowwith go ldProud Ilion’

s towe ry walls f rom sounds that rose ,

Sounds, tha t the lyre o f Phoeb us o nly knows.

Scarce can the so il o f Troy h er sons c ontain,The , swarms tha t fi ll the c i ty and the pla in

"

.

Prostrate to thee the Trojan dame s shall b end,Thy ent rance greet, a nd on thy steps attend.

Wh ile crowds o f matrons a t the—

portal wa it,By

'

crowds exc luded,

f rom the rooms o f state .

Mo re wea lth displays ( thou’

lt own in wonder lo st)One Trojan ro o f , than Grec ian c i ties b oast.Not tha t thy Sparta _

e’

er can move my sco rn,

B ich is the land to me where thou w ert b orn ;

Ilion aSpicieSy fi rma taq ue tu rribu s alt isMoenia, Phoebem struc

ta canore lyrze .

Qu id tib i de turba’

narrem numeroqu e v irorum ?

Vix ~

popu lum te llu s sustine t i lla suum.

Occurrent‘

d enso t ib i Troades agmina matres

Nec capient Phrygias atria nostra nurus .

O qu oties dic e s, Qudmpauper Aclza'

zfd nostra -

est‘!

Una domu s qUasv is urb is‘

habeb it opes.

Nec mih i fas f uerit Spartenfi contemnere v estram.

In qua tu nata es, te rra beata mihi est.Parca sed est Sparte : tu cu ltu div ite digna es.

Adi

talem formam - non fac i t iste lo cus.

Page 227: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1154 P A R I S TO H ELEN.

Thy steps , Anch ises, would destzendin'

g trace ;

Immortal arms a—

Phrygian ypu th embrace .

Compare ou r pe rsons, and o ur years c ompare ,

And‘

fo r Atrides can thy heart declare

With me I , b ring no stepsire’

s f o u l disgrace ,

Whose f ood o bscur’

d the sun’

s unfinish’

d race

For ne’

er did Phoeb us shrink f rom ‘

Prram’

s'

deeds,Nor f rom h is b anqu e t turn“ the tremb ling

'

steeds.

Nor slewmy sire the f ather o f -

,

his b ride,

Nor w ith his crime sme ‘E gea u waters idy’

df

Nor f rom our race the‘

tortur’

d culprit sprang,O

er whom in v ain the l oaded b rancheshang.

The flow ing streama round‘

who v iews ac curst,Condemn

d to parchi

with nev er

Nec , pu to , collatis f ormaMenelaus'

et arm i s,

Judice te , nob is ante f ere ndus eritNon da b imus certe soc erum t ib i c lara f ugantem,

Lumina ; qu i trepidos a dape v erta t equ os .

Nee“ pa te r e st Priamo so ce ri de - caede c ruentus ;

Et 'qu i My rtoas c rimine s1gne t aquas .

Nec proav o Stygianostro captanturi n u nda

Poma , ne c in mediis quaeri tu r humor aqu is.

Quid tamen hoe re fe rt, si te tene t o rths ab illisCogitur hu ic domu i Jupi te r esse suce r.

Heu f acipu s’. to tis indignus no c tib us ille

Te tene t ; alnplexu perfruiturque tua.

Page 228: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

P lan t s TO H ELEN. 155

O f t he se the son , if He le n he possess,

C alls Jore 'his w e ; and l o v e his hous’

e must b less.

Whole nights~sh all he , unworthy o f thy charms,

Ho ld thee inh is, and riot in thy a rms 2

Nor till the b anqe e t comes you b less my sigh t,Nor b ring , w i th pa in unmix

d,this sh ort delight .

Be joys l ike mine the portion o f my‘

foes,

Soon'

as W i th wine the golden go b le t glows

For then the mons ter, vo id o f e ve ry grace,

Dares in my s ight thy snowy neck emb rac e .

I b u rst with e nvy, nor is envy all ,

Wh en o’

er thy limbs his spreading garments fall5

Ve il w i th my icap, o r cast upon the ground

My eye s whe n kisses from you r lips re sou nd .

At m ihi conspiceris pos ita v ix de niqu e mensa ;

Mu ltaqae , qu aelmdant , ho ci

quoqu e tempushab et .

Hostib us ev eniant conv iv ia ta lia nostris,

Experior posi to qua lia seepe mero .

Poenite t hospi tii, cum , ru e spectante , lacertos

Imposu i t collo rusticu s iste tuo .

Rumpor, e t 1-nv ideo (qu id e nim t amen omnia nar n

rem .P)

Memb ra s uperj ec ta cum tua v este fov e t.

Osc u la cum v e ro coram non dura dare tis

Ante o culos posu i pocula sumpta meos

Lamina demitto , cum te tene t arc t iu s i lle

Page 229: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PAR I S TO HELEN

And fondly while his arm su rrounds thy waist,The loathed v iands pall my sicken

’d taste .

Of t t do l sigh, and mark your wanton eyesY ou laugh , and seem to triumph in my sighs.

In v a in reclin’

dS

I'

shun the gallingy iew ,

Soon my f ond eyes, though wounded, turn to you.

D istracted whe re fore do I gaz ing stay .

i

Know fi ercer pangs I fe e l from thee away .

To w ine ‘

I fly , bu t wine , that should inspire

Mirth to allay, still fanns the b laz ing fi re.

0 bou ld I curb my p assmn’

s f uriou s sway

spi te o f all art , will lov e itse lf b etray.

My tru th ~ b eliev e , my tender su f ferings ownAnd b e my grie f s to thee , unknown

Cresc it et inv ito ‘lentus in ore cib us .

Sm dedi gemit'

us i e t te , ~lasc iv a , no tav iIn gemitu ris‘um nontenuisse meo .

Seepe mero v olu i dammam e ompescere : at illaCrevit

'

; e t eb rie tas ln m 1gne fui t.Mu ltaqu e no v ideam, v erse cerv ice recumb o

Sed re vocas o cu los pro tmus ipsa meos.

Qu id fa’

c iam dub ito ; do lor est meus‘illa

l

v idere ;

Sed do lor a fac ie majo r ab esse tua.

Qua lice t et possum, luc tori

celare furorem

Sed tamen appare t dissimula tu s amor.

Nec t1hi v erb a damus.sentis me a v u lne ra, sentis

Page 231: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PA R I S TO HELEN.

No’

r fa irer hues, norbrigh te r radiance shed,

Great JOv e‘desCending to thy

My rapt attention wh ile the VISIOD calls,

Down frommy tremb ling hand the go b let falls.

Y ou to you r daughterg av e a mo ther’5

(

kiss;Warm f rom her. lips I se lz ’d a lov er

s b liss

Then, as o’ercharg

d w i th w ine , supinely laid,"L ov e in so f t songs, or secret signs conv

ey’

d.

With humb lest 's'uit your h‘

andma ids I address;Ethra z

and Cli'

mene fwith f ro‘

wnsrepres'

s

Al arm’d -

they‘only

”b id me to b eware,i

Thenflying“

leav e ; and b earb u t half‘ziny prayer.

0 would the gods dev o’

te thee to - b e‘led,

The priz e of b attle to the Vic tor’

s b ed

Tortilis eldigitis exc idit“

ansa meis.

Oscula si'

natae dederas ego protinu s i llaHermiones tonero laatus ab ore tu li .

Et cantab amf v e teres resuplnus amores

Et’

modo per nu tum signa tegende dab am.

Et c omitum primas Clymenen [Ethramqu e tuarumAnsus cum b landis nuper adire sonis.

Qua: niihi non aliud, quam f ormidare , l‘

ocu tae ,

Orantis medias deseruere preces.

Di facererit, magni pre tium certaminis"

esses‘

;

Teque suo v ictor posse t hab ere toro .

Ut tulit Hippo'

menes Schoeneida prmmia cursus,

Page 232: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PAR I S TO H E L EN : 159

sAs sw i f t Hippomenes o u tran the maid,

The Phrygian’

s skill Hippodamia paid ;

De ianira as Alc ides b ore ,

O mangled Ac helou‘s from thy shore ;

To these in v alor equal would I prov e,’And reap the palm o f glory , and o f love

é

IZhy pi ty only can I now i ntreat ;\

1 le t me then implore it at thy f ee tq

O thou , thy tw in celestial b ro ther’s pride;

Jov e’

s o f f spring, e lse o f Jo v e a worthy ,b ride !

Wi th thee , ‘my prize , I’

ll galn my na t iv e land,Or fall an exile on the Spartan strand.

Venit u t in Phrygios Hippodamia sinu s ;Ut f eru s Alc ides Acheloia cornua fregit,Dum pe t i t amplexu s, Deianira , toos ;

Nostra per has leges audac ia forti ter isse tTeque mei sc ires esse lab ori s opu s.

Nunc rriihinil superest, nisi te , f ormosa, precarl ;Amplec t ique tu os, si patiare , pedes .

O decus, a praesens gem ino rum gloria f ratrumO Jo v e digna v iro , ni Jo v e nata f ores

!

Au t eg o Sigeos repe tam te conj uge portus

Au t ego Tasnaria contegar exul humo .

Non mea sunt summa le v iter distric ta sagi ttaPec tora : descendi t v ulnus ad ossa meum.

Hoc mihi (nam repe to) f ore u t a cceleste sagittaP 2

Page 233: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

“160 P

A a rs TO H ELEN.

No shallow wound th is b leeding b osom f ends ;

Deep'in my heart the search ing shaf t desc ends.

Cassandra now thy b oding I b eliev e ,And now the threaten

d dart f romh e av en rece ive.

Nor Spurn , 0 Helen,wha t the gods ordain,

So f rora the gods shalt~tli0u thy v ows ob tain .

More in thy

l

ear, and 0 w i th what de light !

Best may b e‘

wh isper’

d f in the silent night .Say do

st thou'

b lusl‘

i’

to v iolate , and dreadThe sacred v ows tha t

guard the marriage b ed

0 simple Helen, weak unpractis’

d darne .

Think’

st thou that formwasmade forspotless fameBeau ty and modesty are mortal foes,

Destroy thy b eau ty o r to lov e compose,

Figar, erat v erax vaticin‘

a ta soror.

Parse datu’

m fa tis, He lene , conte‘

mne re amorem,

S ic hab eas faciles In tua v ota Deos.

Mu lta quidem sub eunt : sed coram u t plura loqua~

mu r;

Exc ipe me lec to noc te silente tu o .

An pudot, e t me tuis Vene rem temerare ma rit u m,

Castaque legitimi f allere Ju l a to ri ?Ah nimifim Slmplex , Helene , ne rust ica dicam,

Ha nc fac iem c ulpa posse ca re re pu tas !

Au t‘f ac iem nio tes, au t sis non

"du ra , ne cesse est .

L isest cum formamagna p‘udic i tia3.

Page 235: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

r am s TO HEL”

aIs . _

Say , can he priz e the b lessmgs you bestow,Th is senselessoo lt the worth

'

o f b eau ty know ?

He knows it not ; o r knowing, would he dare

Commit his treasure”

to a stranger’

s care

Thy passion, though my love , nor words‘

exc i te,His own conv enient ab sence must inv i te .

Blind as himself , or b linder lov ers thoseWho could such sa f e, such dear occasion lose -2

Almost he ,b rings t hy su itor in his hand,

And fthoure cei v e h ima t thy lordis~

commandi

Iv it, e t Idcrz'

manila , tibi, dix it iturus,‘

Curam pro nobis fiospz’

tis, miror, agas .

Negligis ab sentis (test orl mandata marl tlCura t i b i non. est hospitis u lla tui.

Hunccme tu spores hominems inep ec to re dotes

Posse satis f ormm, Tyndari, nosse s tu ze ?

Falleris ignorat : nec , si-b ona magna pu tare t

'

Quae tene t, externo c rederet illa v iro .

Ut te nunc mea v ox , nec_

te meus Incrte t ardor“

;

Cogimur ipsius commoditate f ru i‘

.

Aut erimu s st’

ulti, sic u t superemus‘et ipsum,

Si tam securum tempus e b ib i t iners.

Paene su is ad to manib us deducit amantem.

Utere non v afri simplic itate v 1r1.

Sola jaces v idno tam longanocte cub iliIn v iduo : jacce solus et ipse

'

toro .

Page 236: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PARI S To HEL EN; 163

For thee a w ife the widow’

dcou ch is spread,

The l iv e - long night I p ress“

my lonely b ed ;

L e t mu tual'

j oys ourm u tual wishes jo inHow

'

would tha t nigh t the b rightest day outshine !

By any god I’

ll swear ; thyself shalt choose ,

Thyse lf the oath impose , «nor I - refuse ;

Then, if not v a in the hope that points the w ay,

Thee to my nat i ve realms my queen conv ey .

If fear or shame to fo llow me forb id,Mine b e the crinre , nor gu iltless Helen chid.

That crime , l ike me , the Son o f JEgeus dar’

d;

That crime w i th me thy heav en - b orn b rothers‘

sha‘

r’

d

The ir sister, Theseus, f rom the Spartan shore,

They , his tw in,

daughters from Leuc ippus tore .

Te mihi,meque t ibi c orhmunia gau dia j ungant ;. Candidiormedio nox ori t illa die .

Tunc ego j urab oi

'

quaev is t ib i - numina ; mequeAdstringem v erb is in Sacra jura tu is.

Tunc“

ego , si non'est fallax fiducia nos tri,

Eflic iam prtesens, u t mea‘

regna'

petas .

Si pude t ; e t me tuis, n'

e me v ide are secu ta

Ipse reu s sine te cr1m1nis rhujus agar.

Nam seque r JEgidae fac tum, f ratrumqu e tuorum ;

Exemplo tangi non propiore po tes.

Te rapu it Theseus geminas L e ucippidas illiQuartus in exemplis enumerab or ego .

Page 237: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PA R IS TO 'HEIJEN6‘

The , fourth proud rav 1sher in me. b ehold”

No t in the list'o f v ulgarn ames fi

enroll’

d .

My flee t prepar’

d expec ts t he fav ouri ng gale

To ply the o ar, andt

'

hoist the pendent sa il, ‘

To Troy to waf t us ;where thy b eau tj shewn f

Crowds sha ll ado re, and thee_ a'

goddessf

own,

Thy incens’d steps the f ragrant flames surround,

And slaugh ter?

d v ic tims load the purple ground.

Their sons, my sisters, and all Troy shall heed.

"

Scarce can/chy“

relate ,

The wealth and pomp, that thy / arrival wa it .

Or Greece assemb led. am}it

sx

powg rs for y ou

Tr0 1a c lassis adest, armi s mstructa‘

v irisq ue

Jam f ac ient celeres remus e t aura w as

Ibis Dardanl as mgens r egina per urb es

Tequ e no v am oc rede t v u lgus adesse B eam.

Quaque feres gressus, ado leb unt c innama fl ammee ,

Caesaque sanguineam v ic tima plange t humum.

Dona pater f ratresque , e t cum genetri‘cesorores,

J

Iliadesque omnes, to taque Troja , dabu nt

Hei mih i ! parsi ame v ix dic itur u lla f u turi .

Plura f eres, quam qu ze litera

Nec tu rapta- b ella sequantur

Con ci'tet et v ires Graecia

_

magna suas.

Page 239: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

166 PARIS TO 'B ELER .

.Asia, though Gree ce c no, \

may Greece wi th

ystand,

Asia, where men and horses crowd~

the land.

In lov e alone shall .I be daring found

Know that my sword i s sharp, my speancanwound.

In arms shall Paristo Atridesy ield

In lov e the conqueror, v anquish’

d .in , the field

When ye t a you th, nor ye t inspl r’

d by you ,

Our h erds I r‘escued, and the rob b ers slew .

Triumphant song s the v aliant deed proclaim’

d,

Me grate ful shepherds the ir de fender nam’

d

My b rothers, and the nob lest ,

you th b f i Troy ,In youth f ul games I conquer

d, yet a boy .

In close , or distant fight Ipress the fee,And to the ir aim my.

fatal arrows go

Nee minor est Asiaa, quam vestraa cxop1a terrze

Illa v iris div es, div es‘

ab undat equ is.

Nec plus iAtrides animi-

Menelaiis hab eb it,

Quam Pan s au t armis ante ferendus erit .Pain e puer cassis ab duc ta armenta recepi

Hostib us e t cau sam nomlms inde tuli .Paene puer varlo Juv enes certamine v ic iIn q u ibus l lioneus, Dei

'

phob usque f u i t .Neye pu tes, non me nisi ~cominus esse timendum

Figitur in j usso nostra sagi tta loco.

Page 240: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

PAR IS TO H EL EN. 167

Y ou to Atrides now these gi f ts convey,Bid h im my skill in sport, or war xdisplay :

Could yo u the bo on bestow ,'or he re ce i ve ,

Y e t can youHecto r f or a b rother‘

gi‘

v e

A countless host itsel f is Hec t'

or’

s name;

And na tio ns tremb ling hear‘

o f Hec tor’

s fame .

My powers you rate, my . v alor; far ti

low a;

Nor o f y our dest in’

d lord the v irtues know .

These in your bosom ev ery dou b t should quell ;No Greeks w ill

.

arm, or these the Greeks repel .

Not that thy charms a c au se unworthy seem,

Or thee a priz e o f war too,

ligh t I deem ;

Thy fame , if arm’

d for thee the world co ntend,

To latest t imes - immortal shall “

de scend.

Num po tes hasc i lli prima dare fac ta j uv entae ?Instrue re Atriden num pot es arte mea ?

Omnia si dederis nunqu id dab isHec toi

ra f ratrem ?

Unu s is innumeri militis instar hab et.Quid v aleam, nesc is : et temea rob ora fallunt

Ignoras cu i sis nupta f atura°

v 1ro.

Au t igi tu r nu llo b elli repe tere tumul tu ;Au t cede nt Mart i Dorica castra me o .

Nec tamen indigner pro tanta sumere ferrumConj uge : certamen praemia magna mov ent .

Tu quoque , si de te totus contenderit orb is,Nomen ab aeternfi posteritate feres.

Page 241: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

168 PAR IS TO HELEN“

.

Thy fears‘

then banish , and propit ious galesShall fi ll, and gods propitious guide, our sails ;And proudly wa f t thee to my native Troy,All my f ond Vows hav e proml s

d t o enjoy .

Spe m odonon tlmldé , Dis h ine egressa secundis,

Exige cum plenfi munera pacta fide.

Page 243: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

HEL EN”first rej ects, as if siloclced at, the illicit

addresses of Paris ; but in the course of [16 1° let

ter, y ields with becommg decency and precaution

sometimes repulsing and sometimes encouraging ,

till at last sire ref ers [aim to her two coryidants"

E tbra and Climene.

Page 244: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

HEL EN TO PARIS.

W e EN once my v iola ted eyes ha v e read

The shamele ss lines, your treacherous arts con

v ey’

d,

Vain were the scorn to answe r shou ld re fuse,

Nor u rge the sacred rights you da re ab use

Y ou , who solic i t, w i th u nhallow’

d v ows,

A ma tron’

s fa i th , your ho st’

s entrusted spouse l

For th is did Sparta, f rom the stormy wav e ,

Moor’

d in her ports, y our sha tter’

d v essels“

save 2

For th is a stranger, serv’

d w i th royal care ,

.Lodge in our palace, and the b anque t share ?

Nunc eculos tua chm v iolarit epistol a nostros

Non rescrib endi gloria v lsa le v is.

Au su s‘

es hospitii teme ra tl s adv ena sac ris

Legi timam nuptae sollic itare fidem ?

S c ilice t idc irco v entosa per aequora v ec tum

Excepit portu Teenaris o ra suo ?

Nee tib i div ersa quamv 1s e gente v enires,Oppositas hab u it regia nostra fores ;

Q 2

Page 245: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

172 H E L EN ro m a t s.

The generous deed should inj ury repay

And, like a f oe , h is host a guest b e tray ?

Uncou th, _pe rchance , and in your polish’d ears

A simple tale , my ju st complaint appea rs.

Still may I'

simple prov e , b u t f ree from b lame ,

And rude my speech ,“

b ut spotless b e my f ame'

If no f eign’

d dowhcast lo‘oks demure I wear,

Nor stern assume a superc ilio us air,

“Mysti

av ors-

no adu lterer ye t c ould b oast,

Nor

b ase ly triumph in my honor lost.”

What deed o f mme thy va in presumption'

fed’?

Wha t ihope , b y me insplr’

d, to sha re my bed ?

If once , compe ll’

d, I f ollow ’

d E thra’

s son,

M’

u‘

st tlre 'same cou rse w ith thee again be run

Esset u t ofli c ii merces myurra tantiQui sic ‘intrabas, hospes an hostis eras

Nee du b ito , qum haec , cum sit 'tam j usta , v oce turRu stica , Jl ldlClO, nostra quere la tuo .

Rust i ca 51m sane : dum non o b lita pudoris

Dumq ue tenor v i tae s1t sme lab e mere .

Si non est fic to v u l tus mih i trlst l s 111 o re ;Ne c sede o du ris to rv a snpermliis ;

Fama tamen c la’

ra est : e t adhuc sine cr1m1ne lusiEt laudem de me nu llu s adu lte r hab e t .

Quomagis ad1m ror, qu ae s it nduma cmpto ;

Spemque tori dederit qum t ib i causa mei.

Page 247: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1745; h uman TO PA R I S .

Theseus repen ted ; and lest\Holen’

s name

In silence rest, shall Pa ris spreads 2 her fame ?

No r thy warmvows o ff ended do f l hear

Wha t woman h a ths a lo v er, i f s1ncere ? ‘

There lies the do u b t tha t fills me

'

w ith alarms,

Not that'I hear unco nsc ious o f my charms .

B ut f ond credul ity t he ma id b e trays ,And man w ith fai th less v ows the trus t x

'

repays.

I f matrons rare ly to the ir lo rds a re true ;

Why sho uld no t I b e nu in b er’

d w ith the fe w ?

My mother’

s f au lt yo u u rge ; f allac ious plea !

Va in the excuse he r f ra ilty y ie lds to me

L eda descending Jove a b ird b e lie v’

d,

Oer- s

hadowi ng plumage and the god de ce iv’

d .

Nee tamen irasco r (qu is enim succense t aman ti

Si modo, quem prae f ers, no n simu la to r amor.

Ho c qu oque enimdu b ito : non quod fi du c ia desit,Au t mea sit fac 1es non

b ene no ta mih iSed q u 1a c redu litas damno solet esse puellis ;

Verb aque dicuntu'

r v estra ca re re fide .

A ti -

pe cc ant a lim; ma tronaque ra ra pudica est .

Qu id pro lri'

b e t raris nomen me sse meum ?

Nam mea q uod visa est t ib i mate r ido ne a ,‘ cuj usExemplofi ec ti me q uoq ue posse pu te s ;

Ma tris in adm isso f a lsa su b imagine lusar

Error inest : pluma tectu s adulter era t.

Page 248: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H E L EN TO ra n t s . 175

Wi th th ee ofie nding, c an her daugh ter prov‘

e

Oar- sha dow ing plumage , and de scending Jov e ?From kings yo u tra ce , and gods, yo ur race di v ine

,

This hou se can b oast as long , as pro ud a‘

line .

Did Tyndarus nor Tantalus ou r race ,

No r Jo v e thyvances try , Atrides, grace ,

Leda made Jov e my sire , f or Leda pre st,D

e ceiv’

d , the ’w inged trai tor t o her b reast .O f Phrygia

s noble stem n ow b oast aloud ;

Of Priam ,a nd L aomedon b e proud ;

Names I w i th you re v e re ; b u t fif th you prove

From Jo ve desce nded , I the first f rom Jo ve .

Nil ego , si peC’

cem , possim nescisse : nec u llus

Error, qu i er1t .

Illa be ne ‘

e rrav it , v itiumque auc tore redemit

Fe lix m cu lpa q uo Jove dic ar ego .

P

Quod genu s e t pro av os, e t regia nomina jac tasC lara sa tis domus haec nob ilitate sua .

J upite r u t so ce ri proav u s taeea tu r, e t“

omne

Tantalidm Pe lo'

pis Tyndare ique de cu s ;D a t mihi L eda Jo v em

cycno decepta parentem ;

Quee f alsam gremio credu la f o v it a v em.

I nu nc , e t Phrygim la te pritnordia ge ntis ,

C umq ue su o Priamum~ L aomedo n te re fe r.

Q uo s ego suspic io ; sed, qu i t ib i glo ria magna est

,

Qu intus, is a nostro nomine primus erit.

Page 249: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

178 HEL EN TO ru ns.

Now my short wh ispers b reathe, - O shamelesl

you th 1”

Now longermurmurs ; and they b reathe the tru th.

Now tra c’

d in w ine upon the board I readHelen, and He len find I love

”succeed.

To th is my downcast eyes assent re f use“

,

Alas ! su ch language hav e I learn’

d to use

A so fter heart than”

m1ne thy‘

artsmay b end,And mine , c ould I an e ar to fl a ttery lend.I own thy grac es, and some happier fa ir,The joy s I da re n o t

.m a y b e Fr a nc}to share

Her’

s bethe pleasure f ree f rom gu ilty pain,Wh ile I unb lest, and innocent remain

Orb e q uoque in mensre >legi sub nomine nostro ,

Quod deduc ta me ro li ttera fec i t, AMO .

Credere me tume n hoc oc ulo renuente nega v i .Hei mih i ! jam d idic i sic quoque posse loqui.

His ego b landitiis, 51 pec catura f uissem

Flec terer : his po terant pec tora nostra capi .Est quoque (confi teor) fac ies

tib i “

rara : po test

Velle sub amplexus ire puella tuo s .

Altera v el po tins felix sine c rimine fiat,

Quam cade t ex terno noster amo re pudor.

Disce meo exemplo , formosis posse carere .

Est v irtus placitis ab stinuisse b onis.

Page 251: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

J 86 HE L EN TO em s.

Then le t thy fi'ords my ac h ingb osom spare ,

And her; thy lov e pu rsu es, to wound f orbe ar

There le t her rest , h er lo t where fortu ne plac’

d,

Nor with her ru in’

d fame b e thou disgrac’

d.

Shall theni

the promises o f Venus f air?

Fo r 101 4 to thee , appear’

d, in I_da’

s vale ,

Three Halted goddesses and k ingdoms one,

Ano therprofier’d faéme by v alorw on

The th ird, and. she the env ied prize ob tain’

d,

To giv e a the .wi£e o f Mene'

la i is -de ign’d !Hard to b eliev e ; to the e the ir charms reyeal’d,To thy award‘ce le st ial fo rms appeal

’d

More, that'the v ic tress promis

d to t hy armsThe poor

:possession o f

"

my lit tle charms!

Desine nio lle , precor, v erb is co'

nv ellere'

pec tns'

.Nev e m ih i, quam te dic is amare ,

noce .

Sed sine , q u ani trib u it so rtem Fo rtuna , tueri :Nee spolium nostri turpe pudo ris ha be .

.

At Venu s hoc pac ta est : . e t in a ltar v allibus Ida?

Tres tib i se nudas exhibu ére fDemz i

Ub aque cum regnum, b e lli dare t altera laudem

Tyndaridos-‘Conj uwn tertia : dix i t; era

'

s.

C redere v ix equ ide tn coelestia corporaa

possurm

Arb itrio formam supposu isse ttuow

t ue sit'ho e . v erum certe pars altera fic ta est,

Judicii pre tium quadata dicor ego;r

Page 252: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H ELEN‘

Pa nrs . 177

Nor‘

such my b eau ty fondly do I‘dcem,

“Io rthy a go dde ss tha t the b o on shou ld se em.

Enough f or me if mortal eyos appro v e

I ask no'pra rses

'f rom the Queen‘

o f . lov e i

Nor slight herfav ors, no r h er gif ts decline ,What my he art fl a tters why sh ould I restgn ?And thou forgi ve that slowly I b elie v e,For slow assen t impo rtant tru ths rece iv e .

I glory n ew tha t Ve nus l shonld propo se

Me - for : hisrhigh reward t hat‘

Paris cho se fi

For Helenwealth and k ingdom s, Juno’

ss b oast,

Fo r He len,f ame by Pallas v aunted, lost

Non est tanta mih i fiducra corpori s, u t me

Max ima , teste Dea, dona f uisse l pu tem.

Contenta est oc u lis hominummea f orma prob ari

L audatrix Venus est invrdiosa mih i .Sed nih il infi c ior : fav ee quo/ que laudib u s istisNam mea v ox quare , q u od c upit , esse nege t ?

Nec tu s uc c’

e n‘

se nimihm mihixc re ditus ea‘

gre

Ta’

rda sole t magnisf reb us f inesse fides.

Prima mea est igitu r Vene ri plac u isse v o luptas

Prox ima , me v isam pra—amia summa ti b i

Neg te Palladios, nec te Jnaomis honores A

Auditis Helenae praeposu isse b onis .

Ergo ego sum v irtus ? ego sum t ib i nob ile regnum ?

Fe rrea sim, si non hoc ego pec tus amem.

R

Page 253: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H ELEN TO PA R I S .

I then to thee am wea lth , andpo wer and fame 3”

Lo v e f rom a heart o f stone such o ff erings c laim .

A f ru itless passion to indu lge a fra id,O f stone , be lie ve me, He len is no t made .

Why . f eed a hope b u t v a inly to deplore,Sowon the sands, and p lough the watery shore h

In amo rous f raud unskill’

d, b y h imi ador

d,

I ne ’er—ti ll now deceiv fd my lord,These f urtiv e lines my tremb ling fingers jtrace ,

“New to the w ork , and c onscious o f disgrace .

Happy the maid experienc’

d in the art !

I find the gu ilty no t an easy part ;

My f ears'

are tortu re , _

and all ey es, b u t th ine ,Ab ash

d I mee t, and th ink them fix’

d'

on mine .

Ferrea , c rede mihi , non sum : sedamare repugno

l llum, quem fi e ri v ix pu to posse“

me um.

Qu id b ib ulum ‘

curv o pre sc indere littu s ara tro ,Spemqu e sequ i concr, quam locus ipse nege t

?

Sum-

rudis ad Vene ris f urtum nullaque z fidclem

(Di mih i sunt testes) lu'

simus arte v irum .

Nunc quoque , quod tac ito mando mea v erba lib ello ,Fungitu r o ffi c io li te ra nostra nov o .

"

Felices, qu ib us usus adcst ! ego nesc ia rerum

Difiic ilem cu lpae suspicor esse v iam .

Ipse malo metus est : j am nunc conf undor, e t omnes

Innostris oculus v ultibus esse reor.

Page 255: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

180. H EL EN TO ram s .

While smother’

d laugh ter strain’d my b lush ing

cheek ;He shall,

’was all my qu i v ering lips c ouldspeak .

Thanks to the prosperou s gale to Cre te he ’

sgone ,

Bu t th ink no t theref ore I am now t hy t own

Ab sent, h is w ife , and rights he ,can de f end

For f ar, you know , a monarch’

s be nds ex tend.

His f ears thy loud enc omiums j ustly ra ise,O fatal be au ty , and more f a tal praise

‘3

Feign w ou ld - L now resign my proudest claim,

And cheat the bu sy tongu e o f b ab b ling f ame. ‘

No r tha t he lea v esme here w ith thee adm ire,My lif e and ma nners c onfidence i nsanre ;

Vix tenu i rt sum qu em dum c ompesee re kreter,

Nil illi po tni dic ere , praeter, Brit ;

Vela qu idem Cre ten v en tis dedit ille accundis ;Sed t u non ideo cu neta l icere puta .

Sic meus h inc v ir ab est, a t me custodiat ab sens.

An nescis longasregib us esse manus PFama quoq ue est oneri ; nam quo constantit

‘ts ore

L audamu r v estro , j ustius ille t ime t.Qum j uv at , u t nunc est, eadem mih i gloria damno

est

Et melius famsa v erba dedisse f oret . .

Nee , quod ab est, h ic me tecum mirarei

relictam

Merib us et v i tae credidit ille 1116 33.

Page 256: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H ELEN TO ra n t s . 1 8 1

His f ear, . if ‘fear his generous b osom knows,No t f ro m my conduct, b u t my b eau ty flows.

Y ou u rge the pre cious moments tha t we lose ,

The b oon, my own conv enient spouse, b estowsDe sire and doub t my lab

'o uring b osom rend,

Willing to yield, ye t fearf ul to o f fend

My ab sen t h usb and leav es my unguarded side ;The nigh ts are long, you press no b looming b ridesBeau ty in b o th , by b o th admir

d,incites

The mu tu a l flame ,- to mu tua l joys

inv ites :Benea th one roo f we liv e

, and so f t . desire ,(Fo r still o u r talk is lo v e ) thy words inspireAll tha t can tempt to e rime my steps b e trays

And f e ar,-

a las ! and only fea r delays

De f aeie me tu it ,'

v itae c onfi dit : e t illum

Secu rum prob i ta'

s,f orma t imere facit .

Tempora me pere ant u ltro data prmc ipis u tque

Simplic is u tamur commodita te v iri .Et lib e t, e t t imeo : nee adhuc exac ta v oluntas

Est sa tis; in dub io pec tora nostra la b ant .

Ri v ir ab est no b is ; e t tu sine conj uga do rmisInqu e v icem tua me

, te mea f orma capit

Et longae noc tes ; e t j am sermone co imu s

Et tu (me m iseram b landus ; e t u na domus.

Et pe ream, si no n inv itant omnia culpam

Nesc io quo tardor sed tamen ipsa metu .

n 3

Page 257: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

3852 H ELEN TO Pa n t s"

.

No r

a

th ink , rash yeu th , by fo rce to conq uer fear,

And thus o’

erwhelm the do ub t s—

you canno t rc lear

Tho ugh some the ir w ishes e

ga ln - . b y f o rce possess’

d,

And I perchan ce b y v io lenc e were b lestThe ihfan t passio n b e tter now to tame ;1

A little w a ter

i

che cks th e ki ndling f lame .

A stranger’

s

fickle lo v e no laW‘

o be ys

And to new regions l ike the wanderer strays

When f ondest h ope upon h is fa ith relies"

;

Spreads his ligh t Wings andma moment fl ies .

Thus wert - thou lef t t hy nwidow’

d b ed to‘weep,Be tray

d Hypsipile ; . f rom b almy sleep3

Th e!

Cre ta n’

s dau gh te r wak ing,thus deple te s(Ah wre tched pa ir !) he r f ate on de sart s horesw

Quod male persuades , u tinam b ene eogere possis

Vi mea ru stici tas excu tienda f u it .

U tili s i nterdum e st ipsis inj uria passis

S ic c erte felix e sse c one ta v e lim .

Dum no v u s est ,‘

pa tins ccepto pugnemu s amoriFlamin a recens pa rva s

parsa resedit aqua.

Certu s in hospi t i bus non est amor erra t, ut ipsiChmq ue n ihi l spares fi rmius esse , fu it .

~

l lypsrpyle test is, te stis Minolay irgo est ;

In no n exh ib it ismtraq ue questa torts .

Tu quo que dilec ta rn mu ltos y infi ide , per anuos

Dicaris (l i nemen desti tuisse tuam.

Page 259: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

HEL EN

"

O’

er theWide world to Spread a gu ilty f ame ,

Through Greece a nd Asia my dishonour’

d name .

How w ill o f me deserted Sparta deem

’What to thy nativ e Troy w ill Hele n seem

A ch ild l ike me o ld Priam’

s heart w ill grieve,Cansu ch a daughter He cuba r receiv e ?

Thy many v aliant b ro thers me will spam ,

From me .thy lo f ty sisters proudly turnThy self w ill nev er on my fa i th rely ,

Bu t - dread the ekample that t hy c rimes supply

To Troy’

s proud ports wha tev er guest shall ia eerShall fi ll thy

'tortur

d b reast w ith i j ealons f ear.

To call me t hen adulteressy o f orbean‘And th ink how deeply that repre ach you share .

Qu id de me Sparta po terit , quid Achaia to ta,Qu id gantes Asim, quid tua Troja loqu i .

Quid Priamus de me , Priam1 qu id sentier uxorTotque

tu i f ratres, Dardanidesque murus

Tu aquoque , qui poteris t ib i me sperare fidea .

lem

Et’

non exemplis anxiuse sse tu isQuicunque l liacos - intrav erit a dv ena portus ,

Is t ib i so llic iti causa t imor1s crit . »

Ipse m ih1 qu’

o ties ira tus, Adultera ,’

dices !Ob litus nostro crime n inessc tuum.

Delic tif fies idem reprehensor et auc tor.

Page 260: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H EL EN TO PAR I S . 185

L e t never passion hurl it from tli

y tongue,

Nor, au thor o f the deed, av enge , the w rong.

Deep b e my b eau t ies b u ried in the ground,Ne

er may that Word my consc iou s b osom w ound i

But Ilion’

s sons my nod shall, so oth, controul,

{3nd a t my fee t th e wealth o f Phrygia roll,'

The regal pu rple shall my limb s enfo ld,

And m ine b e treasu r’

d heaps o f mes sy gold 2Forgive my pla inness, no t thy gold I prize,I linger he re de ta in’d by dea rer ties .

If wrong’

d, in Phrygia can a f oreign ma idImplore a fa th er

s, o r a b ro the r’

5 a id ?

All h omage Jason to Medea swore,

Y e t drov e the wre tched wanderer f rom h is door

Terra , precor, v ultuso b ruat antemeos .

At f ruar Iliacis opib us, cultuque beato :

Donaque promissis u b eriora fe ram.

Purpura nempe mih i , pre tiosaque tex ta de bunturCongestoque au ri pond

ere div es ero

Da v eniam f assae ; non sunt tua munera t anti.

Nesc io qu oi

tel lus me tene t ista modo

u i s mih i, si laeda r, Phrygiis succurrat In oris ?Uncle pe tam fratres, u nde parentis Opem

Omn ia Medeae f allax promisit IasonPulsa est fEsonianum minus illa domo

Non era t iE'

étes, ad quemzdespectairediret

Page 261: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

~ H ELE N TO“

PAR I S .

Nor there fEe tes cou ld his child redress,Chalciope consol e , Ipsea b less.

Nor Such my f ears nor did’

Medea f ear ;

Most f lattering,of t, falla c iou s hopes appear fS torms in

,

the o cean i e n’

d the lab ouring sails,”

Spread in the harbou r‘to

propitiflotus gales .

Dreadful to me is what thy mo therThe to rch to issu e - f rom h er

'w éimb th at seem

d.

The G rec ian fire that Ilion shou ld'

consume,“

Fo r so the Trojan seers assemb led‘demn .

Thy v ows if g rate ful

To her“

thy Vo ice th e dou b le t rophy 'rears ;

Non Ipsea parens, Chaleropeque‘

soror.

TaleTl ihil timeo : sed'

nec,,Medea timebat

Fa llitur augurio spes bona seepe suo‘

2

Omnibus invenies, quae nu‘mc jac tantu r in alto,

Na v ib usaoport’

u

'leri

ezf uisse f retum.

Faxq uéque me iterre t : quam se‘

pepe’

risse cruéuk

tam

Arite f diem partfis est tua v isa parens.

Et va tum timeo monitus : qu o s igne PelasgoIl ion arsu ram

preemonu isse , f erunt . g

t ue f a v et Cy’

therea t ib i ,”qu 1a ‘v 1c 1t, - habetqué

Parta pe r arb itriu‘in bina tropaea tuum

Sic i llas v ereor : q um, si tua gloria v e ra est;

Judice tercausam non tenuére duze .

Page 263: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

1188 H EL EN TO r am s .t

In tha t, thy prowe ss, though 1ny _ fears repress;

S ome happie rh wmer ma id, pe rchance, may b less.

Me too, for I my q .

And t ime b estow the b oon tl b lush to giv e .

But know when se c re t mee tingsy ou reque st ,

S ome harmless interv iews, in hou rs ( i f -

west}: 1

Forsooth , t hat f reerc onv erse ,we may hold

The <kiud intention I wi th ease'

unfold

Y ou press too rashly , and would reapf the field,

Ere golden f ru it the grow ing harv est y ield

But still it ripens w ith the f ostering dayStill may you profit by the k ind de lay .

”Tis time that here the f urtiv e lines 1 close,

My weary, finge rs from the workrepose

His ego , si saperem, pauléque andacior essem,

Uterer ; u te tur, si q ua puella sapitAu t ego deposi to fac iam f orta sse pudore ;

Et dab o conju nc tas tempore v ic ta 'manusp

Quod petis, u t f urtim pree sentes plu ra loquamur ;Soimu s qu id captes, colloq uiumque v o ces;

Sedmmium propere s et adhuc tua massis inh erbaest .

Haec mora

'

sit v o to forsan amica tuo .~

Hactenu s arcanum fu rtivm consc ia mentisLi ttera j am lasso pollice sistat opus.

Cmtera per sbc iasClymenenHi thramque loquamur,

Page 264: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H E L EN :ro PAR IS . 193

E thra and Climene shall mo re impart,They know, too well, the secre ts o f my heart !

Quas mih i sunt’

comites consiliumque due .

Page 265: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 267: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

ON the two opposite shores q'theHellespont, at the

distance of somewhat less than a mile, stood the

towns of Sestos and Abydos L eander, an inha

bitant g“Abydos, being engaged 111 an amour with

Hero, who 111 a tower by the sea - side

the v icinity of 8 1 3103, was in the habit ofming ov er to v isit 116 1 in the night . Their inter

course was at last intemupted by témpestubus

weather , and the lover hav ing waited some time

in vain f or a calm, f ormed the desperate resolut ion of attempting to

_

cross over in spi te of thei‘empest . In this attempt he was d1 owned ,

and

his mistress, hav ing discovered his body , which

hadfl oated to the Sestian shore, in despair threw

he1 self 1nto the sea . The Epistles are supposed to

be 1111 11t j ust bef ore the deplorable ev ent , whilstL eander was encourag ing himself to proceed on

the f atal voyage . The whole story may _

be f oundbeauty‘ully depi ctured in thepoem on this subj ect,

a ttributed to Moschus, which has been of ten, and

in a la te instance wery eleg antly , translated into

the Eng lish language . the reader, howev er, will

observ e, that the story (yrb i os

ma te : ial circumstanc es, f 1 0111 the one described inthese Epistles.

Page 268: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

HEALTH to theMistresso f the Sestian tower !Health f rom thylo v e , all - anx ious f or the hou r,When , Ocean resting f rom it

s angry roars,

Himsel f may b ring thee what h is v erse implo resY e t, if the powers o f Hea v

n indulgent prov e ,Nor check theb lossoms o f my v ernal lov e ,

Th ine eye reluc tant o’

er these lines shall stray ,And ask one de arer

o bject o f surv ey .

Bu t not indulgent those eternal Powers!

Else why , so many tediou s, torturing h ou rs,My

z

v ows, the longlngs o f my sou l, deny’

d ?

And clos’

d my passage thro’

_ the well- known t ide?

Mittit Abydenus, q u am malle t ferre, salu tem,

Si cade t ira m aris, S‘

esta puella , t ib i .Simih i Di faciles et sunt in amore secundi,

Inv itis ocu lis haec mea“

v erb a leges.

Sed non“

sunt fac iles :“

nam cu rmea v o ta morentur,

Currere me more nec patientur aqua?s 3

Page 269: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L EAN/1DER TO HER O .

L o what a pitchy gloom de forms the sk ies 2Each follow ing. b last, how fo rc ib le it fl iesSuch turnult .Working in the re stless wav e ,

Ev’

n holl‘

ow b arks the tempest fear to b rav e !One only marmer, o f courage try

d,

And taugh t the'

terrors o f the deep to ride,

‘Hasdar’d f rom shelter o f

,the port emerge ,

And launch his v essel v enturou s ( mthe surge .

With him, whose hands th is weeping scroll conv ey ,Myse lf had climb

d, and tryi

d the dangerou s way !

Bu t,“

wh ile he loos’

d h is cab le to the flood,Ob servant on the cli ff s ou r whole AbydosstoodI cou ld no t, as b e fore,w i th dark d isguiseH av e mock

d the v igilance o f parent- eyes

Nay , clear had shone, to laughing crouds b e tray’

d,

The lov es we destin’

d to cohcealingshade .

Ipsa v ides coelum pice nigrius ; e t f reta v entisTu rb ida , perque cav as l adeunda ra tes.

Uiius,- ét hic audax , a quo tib i litera nostra

Redditur, epo rtu nav ita: mov it i ter.

Ascensur‘

us eram : nisi qued, chm\v incula -

prora:

S olveret, in specu lis omms Abydos erat .

Non po teram celare meos, v elut ante, parentes

Quenique tegi v olumas, non datu isse t amor.

Prot inus lime scrib ens, f elix, i, litera , dix iJeni tibi f ormosamporriget illa 111111111111.

Page 271: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 00 LEANDER TO‘

H ERO.

Since first the troub led mam b egan toi

rear,

And heav e it’

s surges on the whi te ning shore .

These nigh ts, if once the charmer4sleep

°

has prest

His downy pinions on my ach ing b reast ,L ong

may the sea ma inta in the se mad al arms,

Me s‘

till wi thholding f rom thy chea ted arms 2

On some rude rock I takem’

y lonelypla ce ;To thy lost shores L turn my droopingTace ;

And, fancy- led, explore those b lissf ul scenes,

And curse each‘trackless wav e tha t interv enes.

And,-

ev er_

'

and anon, w i th stra ining eye,“

I spy that darling ligh t, or seemto spy ,

Wh ich o’

er thy tower it’

s nightly v igils keeps,And fondly

ca lls me thro’

the custom’

d deeps.

Thrice on the sands my“

v estment hav e I laid,And thrice the conquest o f the floods essay

d

His ego si v idi mulcentem pec tora somnumNoc tib us : insani sit mora longa fl

f reti.

Rupe sedens‘

aliquaspec to tu a littore tristisnon possum corpore , mente f ere r.

Lumine. qum et iam summa v igilant ie turre ,Au t v ide t, au t ’

ac ies nostra v idere putat .

Ter mih i depo sita est in siccavestis arena,Ter grav e tentav i carpere nudus i ter.

Ob stitit inceptis tumidum j uv enilib us ze quor

Mersit e t adv ersis ora natantis equ is.

Page 272: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

M ANDER TO H ERO.

201

The highs swol

n floodsmy wrestling strength defy’d,

And plung’

d me headlong in the showery t ide .

Bu t Why on me. thy wrath perpe tual driv’

n,

Bo reas, stern“

ru ler o f th’

inclement heav’

n ?

For not the floods alone thy b last de f orms

I more than sha re the b u f fet°

o f the storms.

Wi th looser re in thy f ury scarce cou ld rov e ,

Had ne’

er thy b osom f elt the f orce o f lov e

For once ,’tis own

d, that u nrelenting b reast,Tho

f olds o f f rost the stub b orn f rame invest,Relax

’d and melted in the genial flame ,

Shot from the glance o f Athens. b eau teous dame .

In those so f t hours, had some Superior might‘

Cheek’

d the swif t course o f that impassion’

d fl igh t,Wh ich hurry

’d thee to rapture ; crost thy Joy ,

And stepp’

d thee, fl eetest courier o f thesky ;

At tu de rapidis immansue tissime v entis,Qu id mecum certapraelia mente geris

°

?

In me ,‘

sr nesc1s, Borea , non aequora , sae v is.

Qu id faceres, esse t ni tib i notus amor ?Tam gelidus cum sis, non te tamen, improbe, quono

dam

Ignib us Ac taeis incalu isse negas .

G audia rapturo 51 qu i s tib i claudere v ellet

A'

et ios aditus ; quo paterere modo ?Parce, precor facilemque mov e

moderatiusaurem

Page 273: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

see LEAN DER TO HERO.

Hadfst thou not told th’

aere al realms thy . pa in, ~

Shaken th’ indignant Wing, andc urst th’ unworthycha in

Oh then, in mercy to ray- k indred iflvoe,

G iv e b u t the gentlest o f thy gales to b lowSo may your prince the pious deed requite,And all he asks be lab ours o f delight !

In v a in the se sighs th’

unpitying

f

Blas t implore;

Responsive to my sighs, I hearh irn —roar

Again his b rea th the depths o f o cean shakes,And mightie r uproar in the waters wakes.

0 would then Daedalus, o f sk il l div ine ,To me the steerage o f . h is plumes consign !My lov e - led fl ight no . danger should,

comm;

(Tho’close b eneath th

’ Icarian ’ surges roll)Could I these ac t ive limb s in airu pheav e,

Wh ich o f t hav e qu iv er’

d'

on the dub ious wav e

Impere t Hippo tades sic tib i triste nihil.Vana peto , prec ibusque me is ob

'

mu rmura t ipseQuasque qua tit, nullé

'

p'

arte co'

érCe t aquas .

Nunc dare t audaces utinam mihi Dadalus‘

alas !

Icari um quamv is hio prope lit tus ade st .

Quicqu id cri t, pa tiar : licea t modocorpu s in auras

Tollere ; quod dub ia seepe pependit aqua.

Interea , dum cuneta negant v entique fretum

que ,

Page 275: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LEANDER TO , HER

Think of Endymion : on thy c loudless b reast

O ib e that consc ious, so f t’ning scene imprest ;Tha t, swee tly shed f rom thy b lue realms ab ov e ,

Thy smile may glisten on the the f ts o f lov e !

Twas th ine , O goddess, once , thy spangled re ignTo leav e, . enamour

d o f an earthly swain

And now thy su pplicant, (can tru th displeaseTo seek a goddess, roams the silent se as.For not her li fe and manners to pou rtray

Tho?mee t to deck a sister o f the day ;

The natural b eaut ies o f her fau ltlessf rameHe r genume t itle to the sk ies procla imHeav

n’

s proudest palm disdaining to resign,Save to the Paphian graces, or to th ine.Trust not my v o ice ; t hyself w ith equal eyes

Serene ob serv e, and f a irly j udge‘

the prize.

Fa’

r as thy calm b road orb , and -

silvery ligh t,Transcend the tw inkling lustre

g

sép f thenight

Tu, Dea , mortalemcreio delapsa petebds

Vera loquz'

liceat quam sequar, ipsa Dea

New ref erdm mores caelestz'

pectore dignos

Forma mss 272 new s non cadit illa Deas .

A Veneris f aeie non est prior u lla, tudque

Neve meis credas eocibus, ipsa s ides.

Quantb, cam f ulg es radiis argentea pun s,Co

'

ncedzmt fi ammis sidera cuncta tuis

Page 276: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L EANDER TO u nn b . 205

So , passi ng f ar the gems o f mortal race ,

Beam the bright honours of her“

f orm and

f ace.

b ou b t’

st thou,O en v iou s qu een of mimic‘

day?

Then leaden are thy

sha f ts , and du ll thy ray .

In these , or’

terms no t mu ch unlike , I spoke ;On thro

the smiling sea ,me anwhile ,~ l b roke

Play’

d on the deep the mo on’

s reflec ted gleam ;The nigh t a ri v al o f the noon tide b eamNo stillest air un smoo th

d the calm pro f ound

Nor caugh t my list’

ning ear th e gentlest sound

Sav e wh at , b y fit s, th e parte d wav es reply’

d

OrHalcyons, b rooding o n the peac e ful tide ,

Were heard to moan ,- a swee t a nd so lemn strain,

The ir Ceyx lost beneath the wa tery plain'

Tan i ?) f ormosis f ormosior omnibus illa est

Si dub itas,mecum, Cynthia, lumen babes.

Heec e go , v el c erte non h is div ersa , locutusPe r m ihi cedente s no c te fe reb ar aqu as.

Unda repercu ssae radiab at imagine lunm,

Et n itor in tac i ta noc te diurnus era t :

Nullaque v ox , nostras nullum v e nieb a t ad aures ,

Praeter dimo tae corpore murmur aqua .

Alcyones solae memores Cey c 1s ama t i"

Nescio qu id v ism sunt mih i dulce queri .Jamque fatigatis humero sub u troque lacertis,

Page 277: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 06 LEANDER TO J IERO.

And now these arms, by long f a tigue sub dued,

Wi th fainterf orce the ir oaring sweeps pursued

Then,ere my spiri ts ye t entirely f led,

S low f rom the wa ve I rear’d my langu id headS oon as remote the sparkling

.

sign I spy’

d,

Behold my star !”w i th new - b orn hope I cry’

d ;

Its b eams,

'

as distant round the shore they play ,Call me to b liss, and I the cal l obeyI sa id re tu rning strength my sinews fel tThe rigour o f the deep appear

d to melt

0 lov e all - powe rful, f rom thy rism‘

g fi re

The b osom’

s f ro st, the wa ter’

s c o ld re tire !Now ne

‘ar and nea rer to the coast I drew

Broad o’

er the wa v e it’

s shade the turre t‘

th’

rew

At the b lest sight my b ea ting b osom ros’

e ;

And seem’

d to o soon my b riny task to c lo se .

Fortiter in summas erigo r altus aquas .

Ut procu l aspex i lumen, Meas ignis in illa est .

I lla meum,dixi , lit iara lumen lzabent .

Et su b ito lassm v ine s rediere lacertis :

Visaque , quam of uerat , mollior undamih1.Frigora ne possim gel idi sentire pro f undi ,Qui cale t in c upido pe c tore , prasste t amor.

Quomagis ac ccdo , proprio ra qu e littora fi unt ;

Quoqu e minus re stat, plus lib e t ire mihi .C um

i

v er‘

t‘) possum cerni quoque ; protinus addis

Page 279: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

905 LEANDER TO Hnu o’

r

'

My glow ing limb s thy ready v est -

SuppliesThy clasping hand

‘my b riny ringle ts dries.The rest (0 rapture l) to ou rselv es alone ,

To n igh t, and to the consc ious tower IS knownA iid that dearlamp, whose solitary rays

Po inted my path a long the watery maz e .

Fast flee t the moments on ou r lo v es employ’d

O f time a penu ry ,“

b ut well- enj oy’

d‘

No lo v el e ss interval in slumb er past,B u t

f resh deligh ts still added to the last ;In numb er as

_

the floating weeds that‘

ride

a Thick- sown on Hellespont’

s tempestuou s t ide .

And now the day the dusky shade ,

His b eam , _ theprelude o f the morn, display’

d :

S tung w i th the sigh t, an intermingled shower

O f ardent k isses, all inhaste , w e pou r ;

Quodqu e mih i lumen per v ada monstra t i ter.Neemagis illins numerari gaudia noc tis,Hellespontiac i quam maris algapo test .

Qu c‘) b rev ius spa tium nob is ad f u rta dab atu r,B flc magis est cau tum

'

, ne f ore t illud imers.

Jamqu egf uga tura Tithoni c o nj uge noc tem,

Preev ius Au rorae Lu c i f er o rtus era t .

Oscu la congerimu s properata sine ordine raptim,

Et q ue rimur parv as noc tib us esse moras.

Atque ita, cunc tatus moni tum nutricis amarae,

Page 280: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LEANDER TO H ER O . 2 09‘

And b lame the jealou s nigh t, wh ose stealthy pace

Too swif t had sped her pleasu ra b le race .

Th is poor delay thy b i tter nu rse reprov es,~

T ill h er sharp warning separa tes our lov es

The scene o f rapture , sigh ing, w e forsake ,And down the b each o u r silent steps b e take

In tears we part ; I slowly’

q u it the shore,

And th e c old marb le o f the seas explore

Y e t , long as stay’d thy lingeri ng f orm i n Vi ew ,

.

Back on that fo rm a mo urnfu l glance IO what a change !w ith manly strokes,me thought

;

L oar’

d my progress, as thy strand I sough tBu t now , re tiring to my na tive plain,

I seem to floa t, a sh ipwreck'

on the main l :

Beside s, as onward tot hy arms I‘

glide ,

A smoo th descent the sloping seas pro v ide

Bu t , when those-

arms re tu rning I resign ,Up arduous steeps I to il o f he av ier b rine l

'

Frigida deserta littora turre pe toDigred imu r fl

entes : repe toque ego v irginis aequor, .

Respic iens dominam,dum lice t , u sque meam .

Si qua fides v ero est v eniens hu c esse nata tor

Chm i re deo , v ideu r nau f ragu s esse mih iHoequo que si c redas ; ad te v ia prona v ide tur "

A te cum redeo , c liv us'inertis aquas.

In vitus reputo patriam qu is credere possit i :

Page 281: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LEAN DER TO HERO.

With sighs I b ade thy stranger- sands adieu ;

Again w i th sigh s my parent - walls I v iew‘

And there , ah ! now , ‘reluc tant there I stay ,

Of w inds and Wav es the pri so ner, and the prey !Ah why , c emen ted in o ur kindred m inds,

Why 'are we s ev er’

d by‘

the‘

wav es‘

and w inds 3Fixt as inhab i tants o f separa te plains ,

"While b u t one soul in b o th o ur b r‘

moms reigns ?

0 call to Sestos me , no more to roam ,

Or in Abydos b e thy f u ture home l

W i th each alike would e ither sho re agree ;

To thee‘

my‘

dwelling’

s dear, as th ine to. me .

For why , w hen storms disturb the watery re ign,As deep distu rb ance must my b reast su sta in ?Why mu st each b reez e , that stirs

>

the 'fl oatmg air,

Pe u r throf'

my sou l the b i t ter b last o f care ?

Our'

lov es to all the wondering deeps are known ;The common fable o f the dolp h ins grown ; 1

Inv itus certe‘nunc moror u rb e mea.

He i mih i ! cur animo j unc ti, secermmu r undis ?Unaque mens, tellus non hab e t u na

- duos

Vel tua me Sestos, v el te mea suma t AbydosTam

'

tua terra mihi , quam tib i'

nostra place t.

C ur ego conf undor, quo ties c onf u'

ndit‘

ur aequorCur mih i cau sa lev 1s v entus ob esse po test ?

Jam nostros curv i nGrunt delph ines amores

Page 283: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 12 LEANDER TO, HERO;

From He lle’

s death they own sufi‘ic ient shame ,Nor need my murder to procure a name ._

I f eel my b osom swell w i th sudden Spi te ,

To th ink , how Phryxu s w on , his easy fl igh t,High on the golden fleece se cure ly plac

d,

O’

er theloud t tumu lt o f this watery Waste !Y e t I no help o f fab led flocks desire ;No floating v essel f or: my speed require a

Grant me b u t pow er my fl exile limb s to play ,And th is w ild w inter o f the floods allayConten t andpleas

d, my trav els I purzsueMy self the sh ip, the steersman , and the crew

Nor ask IH e lice’

s direc ting fi re ,No r Arc tos, f ollow

d by the sa ils o f f l‘yreSuch pu b lic gu ides , the mark , o f thousand eyes—e

Ah no t on su ch my partial lov e re lies.

Inv ideoP hryxo quem per fre ta tri stia tu tumAu rea lanigero v e llere v ex it o v 1s.

Nec tamemo ffi cium pec oris- nav isv e requ iro

Dummodo , quas findam corpore , dentu r aquae . ,

Arte egeo nu lla : fi at modos copia nandi,Idem nav igium ,

nav ita , v ec tor, e ro .

Nec sequar au t Helicen, au t, q uaTyros u titurw

Arcton

Pub l’

ica non cu rat sidera noster amor.

A ndromedan alius spectctfi claramve Coronam,

Page 284: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LEANDER TO H ER O . 2 13

On b rig ht Andromeda le t o the rs gaze ,Or watch th e corone t

s collec ted b laz e

Or see the“

sparkles f rom Calisto stream,

Cheering th e f ro ze np ole w i th keenest b eamY e t no t f rom these , exu lting in the lov e

Of Perseus, Bacchu s, and imperial Jo v e ,No t the gay gl i ttero f the ir lamps I crave,To rmarkf the passage o f the dou b tf ul wav e :

One o ther ligh t , and truly mine , I b oast,To me more su re than all the starry host

One o the r light , in _long experience try’

d,

The m idnigh t w anderings o f my lov e shall gu ide sWh i le th is u nfailing star mine eyes surv ey ,

To Colchos du rst I plough my lengthen’

d way ;

And those w ild o ceans o f the north explore ,

Her v enturous keel wh ere f ar- f am’

d Argo b ore .

Steer’

d by this sign , I - cou ld w i th steadier f o rce ‘

Urge thro’

the y ielding w av es my rapid course ,

Quaeque mica t ge lido Parrhasis Ursa polo .

At m ihi, qu as Perseu s e t cum Jov e Lib e r amérunt,Indic ium du b iae non place t esse vias.

Est aliud lumen mu l to mih i certius istis ;Non erit in teneb ris q u o duce noster

amor.

Hoc ego dum spec tem,Co lchos

, e t in u ltima Ponti ,Quaqu e v iam f ec it The ssala pinu s, earn

Et juv enem possim superare Palaemona nando,

Page 285: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LEANDER TO HERO»

Than , mastering the b lue deeps in y ou th f u l pride ,Round Neptune

s car the sportive sea -

godsglide .

Of t hav e these arms, o f to il the Victims,la in

Fa int and enfeeb led on the whelming ma inB u t when I wh isper, wha t the darling meed

The ir night ly lab ou r destin’

d to succee d

How soon,

emerging f rom the w eedy b rine ,Round that dear neek

'

deligh ted shall they tw ine !‘

Fresh to the task , Wi th added nerv e ,~ they rise ,

And stretch and struggle f or the plighted prizeAs some proud steed each h igh - se t

'

sinew strains,

For‘

glory starting on Olympia’spla ins.

Thu s, as my gu ide , I mark w ith eagle -

gaze

The lo v es, di f f using thro’

my b reast their b laz e

And thee I f o llow, o f my to ils the prize ,Dear nymph , O

~worth ie r o f th’

expectmg sk ies !

Miraque quem sub i to reddidit he rb a Deum.

Seepe per assidu os languent mih i brach ia mo tus,Vixque pe r immensas f e ssa trah untu r aquas.

His ego cum dixi, Pretium'

rzon rile Zaboris,

Jam (laminae robis colla tent’rzda dabo .

Pro tinus illa v a lent, atque ad sua pracmia tendunt

“ Ut celerEleocarcere m issus equu s .

Epse meos igitu r serv o , qu ib u s u ro r, amores

Teque , magis coelo digna pu ella , sequ or.

Digna qu idem Coslo , sed adhuc tellure morare z,

Page 287: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

v

i mmen s e TO Hana.

My‘

longrng grasp the v alued gem b e trays,But hope

f

s i llus‘

iv e dream perpe tual stays.

Almost ( so close our ne igt tt i recities rise )

Th is hand ex tended grasps the tempting prizeBut that almost (a word o f spaCi ou s woe )Full - f requ ent giv es the fm

unt o f tears to fl ow .

L seem that fa b led wre tch , by f uries plac’

d

In midst. o f plenty ,

wh ich he must no t taste ;

Fast from whos e gripe th e shadowy f ru its ret i re ,Whose ardent lips in v a in the fl i tting stream requ ire .

Andmust I nev er that swee t smile surv ey ;

Unless,

th e wave s relenting smooth my way

To distant skies unless the storm re tire;‘

In v ain to pleasu re must these a r'

ms aspireAnd must each hope e ternally re clineOn the ligh t b reez es, and inc onstant

lb ri ne

Et res non semper, spes‘mihi - semper adest .

Penemanu , quod‘amo ( tanta est v ic inia ,) tango ,

Saepe t sed (heu l) l'

acrymashoc mihi penemovet .Velle qu id est aliud f ugientia prendere poma,

Spemque suo re fugi fl um ini s Ore sequi ?Ergo ego te

numquam,nisi cum v ole t unda,

teneb o ?

Et me felicem n u lla v ideb i‘

t hyemsCfimque m inus fi rmu

‘m nil

sit, q’

uam ventusi

et

zu nda‘,

In“

v entis et aqua spesmea sempererit E“

Page 288: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

LEANDER TO H ER O . 2 17

Nor yet the summer’

s genial hours are fl edWha t new distrac tion has my so ul to

dread,

What time Bootes (w intry star) de forms

The darken’d ocean w i th unceasing storms i

Y et lo v e , ev’

n then, in that distressfal hour,

(Too well I know h is rash, resistless power)Ab senc e f rom thee unab le to su sta in,Shall send me headlong thro

the roaring main.

Andy

deem no t thou , as distant days I v aunt,That dange r

s image , face to f ace , can dauntMy spiri t fi rm, and fixt to b ri ng thee home

(Nor—

longx delay’d) a pledge o f dee ds to come .

Y e s 1 some f ew nights if yet th e wh irlw ind rav e ,

I stand prepar’

d to combat w ith the wav e

E stus adhu c tamen est : qu id cum mihi lmserit

mquor

Plias e t Arc to/

phyla‘

x Oleniumque pecus ?

Au t ego non nov i , quam sit teme rarius ; au t me

In f re ta non cau tus tunc quoque mi tte t Amor.

Nev e pu tes id me , quod abest, promittere tem

pu s,

Pignora pollic iti non tib i tarda dab o .

Sit tumidum pauc is etiam nunc noc tibus aeq uor

Ire per inv i tas experiemu r aquas.

Au t mihi conh

tinge t felix audac ia salv o

Aut mors solliciti finis amorise rit.

U

Page 289: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

L EANDER T 8”

HER fi‘w

By, b old, empriz e the f rui t o f b liss to pro v e ,Or quench in d ea th the flame o f c ureless lov e .

Y e t, e v’

n in death , one darling w ish I b oast,Li feless to tre at to you fo rb idden coastThat sa fe , a t last , these weary limb s may share

A re fuge f rom the storms : f or thou a rt the re , «

W i th pious tears my l iv id cheek te gra ce ,

S tra in my still’

d b osom m a‘last embrace ;

And own thyse lf the gu iltless cause , that’

gav e‘

The y ou th , who lov’

d thee , early“

to th e grav e.

Bu t these sad bodings of unce rta in"

fate

W ill f ond"

disqui ets in thy breast create

On such dark prospe c ts cease my lines to dwellAh dry thesetears !f that heavm g sigh repe l !

And O w i th mine thy warmest v ow comb ine ,Tha t

soon the watersmay the ir rage resign !

Optab o partes expelle r in illasEt teneant po rtus nau fraga memb ra tuos.

Fleb is enim, ta c tu qn e meum dignab ere corpus

Et ,Morris, eg o , ca usa f ui.

Sc ilice t interitfis o f f enderis omine nostriL iteraqu e mv rsa est has mea parte tib i .

Desino ; parce qu eri . Sed e t u t'

mare f i niat iram,

Accedant , quaiso f ac tua v o ta me is.

Pace b rev i no b is opus est : dum transferor istd

C i‘nn tua contigero li ttore , perste t hyems.

Page 291: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 20 : L na nn nn‘ro H u m.

So thou forget no t , w ith the clb smg day,To b id thy signal pour it

s welcome ray

Meanwh ile , these le tte rs, in the ir master’s room,

Perm i t to dissipa te thy .w idow’

d gloom

And sti ll w i th mine thy fervent prayer renew ,

That sw i f t the wri ter may the lines pursue !

Lumen in:

aspec tu td modo semper b ab e.

Interea pro me pernoc tet epistola tecum

Quam precor ut minimaprosequar ipse mora.

Page 292: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

HERO TO L EANDER.

T H AT health , Leander,which thy words conv ey’

d,

S w ee t w o rds o f comf o rt to thy lo v e- lorn maid,

Mu st that t ransmitted health b e truly mine ;O haste ! or, ab sent , can I cease ti) pine ?Long, v e ry long, th is j oy le ss pau se appears;

Th is langu id inte rv al, a lapse o f y ears.

Fo rgiv e the warmth , my a rtless lov e i nspi re s;-I own no pa tienc e in my dear desires.O ur mu tual b reasts wrth equal ardour fl ame

B u t no t our forti tude , nor f o rce the same .

In man, b e sure , some hardie rs piri t re igns,S trong

- b u ilt - to su f fer wha t h is f a te orda insBu t so f ter sea ls in female b osoms sway,

S o f t as the tex ture o f their melting clay .

Quam mih i misis ti .v erb is, Leandre , salu tem,

Ut po ssim missam re b us hab e re ; v eni .L o nga mora est nob is omnis, quae gaudia di ff ertDa v eniam f assze ; non pat ienter amo .

Urimur igne pari : sed sum tib i v irib us impar.Fortins ingenium suspicor esse v iris.

Page 293: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

x n na o TO L EANDna .

O yet a li ttle mock me w i th disdain,I f a int, unequal to th’ inflic ted pa inYo ur f av our’d sex wha t v a rio us scenes employ

l

The chace now calls you to the sylv an j oy“

See earth b enea th your cu lturing care I'eJOICG

The silent f orum listens to your vmce

Now glorious for the wrestler’s palmyou swea t ;

Now b reak the tra in ing cou rser’

s ac tive heatFor heav

n’

s free tenants now the gin prepare

Now

i

tempt the trib es'

o f ocean to the snare .

The V i ne , b esides, her b lush ing harv est showers,To steep in rev elry your ev ening hours;Form e , o f all th is v aried sport b ere f t,

To dull, unsoc ial, Joyless le isu re le f t,“

(Ev’

n ifi

my b reast w i th feeb ler passion strove)Ah ! what employment can b e mine, but lo v e ?

Ut corpus temeri s i ta mens infirma p uellis

Defi c iam; parv i temporis adde moram.

Vo s , modo v enando , modt‘) ru s geniale colendo,

Pe ni tis i ii v aria tempora longa moraAu t fora v os re tinent, au t unc tae dona palaestrae

Flec tit is au t f rze no co lla seq uaC i s equ i.

Nunc v oluerem laqueo , nunc piscem ducitis hamo.

Dilu itur posi to serio r hora me ro .

His mihi submo tm, v el srminus acriter urar,Quod faciam, superest, praeter amare, nihil.

Page 295: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

are‘

n na o fro L EANfi ER .

Hertremb ling hand the tender nu rse applies,And each b ig drop in m useums sile ti ce dries.

Trequent‘

the sands my redden’

d eyes explore ,

To catch thy part ing foot steps on the shore ,

Though tless how soon each sadly-

ple asmg tra ceWi th env io u swsweep the f ollowmg w av es e f fac e.

And o f t I ask, in anx i ou s hope toga in

Tidings o f thee , and send my tale o f pa in,If any seaman w ith adv entu rous o ar

Has hi ther cro st, o r seeks your ASians liore.

A nd must I te ll t thee , how my lips impre ssThe ir so ftest seal 5ou t hy forsake n dress,That here reluctant from thy arms is laid,

Ere Hellespont their morning sweeps invade ?When t hus are worn the ho urs o f light away,

And e v e , t riumphan t o’

e r the banish’dday,

~

Pollice quas tremulo cam e ra sicc at anusv

S eepe tui specto si sint in lit tore passusImpOSi tas t anquam se rvet arena no tas.

Ut'

querogem de_te , e t sc rib am ti b i, sr quis Abyde

Venerit , au t qumro, s i qui s Abydon“

ea t.

Qu id re ferem, quo ties dem v estib‘

us o scula, q ues

ta

Hellespontiacagponis i turus aqua?

S ic u b i lux ac ta est , e t noc tis amic ior horaExhib uit pulso sidera e lara cdie ;

Page 296: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

n nno’

ro LEANDER . 2 25

Wi th glist’

ning stars has sown her b righ f alcov e

Wi th stars,the f riends and harb ingers o f loveFirst, all - expec tant, on the tu rre t

s height,

YVith tremb ling hands, I fix the fa ith f ul light,L ov e

s polar star wh ich there it’s v igils keeps,To hail, _and gu ide thee thro

the glimmering deeps.Th en rou nd and round, w ith restless care, I wh irlThe b usy wheel, that murmurs as I tw irlThe grow ing threads intent myself to loseIn f emale tasks, and hea vy time amuse .

The leaden’

hours rev olvmg, wou ld’

st thou know,

What change o f c onv erse serv es to soo th my woe ?

One ceaseless soundmy f ai th f ul lips proclaim,

And dwell for ev er on Leander’s name . .

0 tell me , nurse , has ye t my dear delightHis father

s wall ab andon’

d for the nigh t ?Or stays he , fearf ul o f h is f riends awake ?Now lia

'stes he , tell me , f rom

h is a rms to shake

Pro tinus i n sum ino v igilantia lumina tec toPonimu s, assue tas signa

l

no tamque v im.

To rtaque v e rsato ducentes stamina f uso

Fcaminca tardas fallimus arte moras.Quid

'

loquar interea tam longo tempore , quaeris ?

Nil, nisi Leandri nomen, in ore meo est .

Jamme putes exisse domo mea gaudia , matrix ?

An v ig ilant omnes? ct timet ille w as

Page 297: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

HER O TO w a rme rso

The cumbering garb ? and, eager f or the to il,Nowsmears his limb s w ith lub ri c ating oil E

"

(

To most I ask, w i th pa inf ul wa tch ing spent,L istless and f aint, she nods a half assehtNot that her age regards o uryou th f ul vows,No, creeping slumb er b ends her hoary b rowst

Then, the least interval o f sile nce past,Ah ! sure by this he sailsn n strenuous haste

Cleavmg the waste o f wa ters and anon,

Ere many lengths of tedious yarn a re spun,

With f resh demands the drowsy nurse I telz e,Iif righ t I deem thee

past the middle - seas;

And eage r next along the gloom I peep ;And now , in supplica tion so f t bu t deep,

J amne suis bumeris illum deponere t estes

Annu it illa f e re n o n nostra quod o scula curet,

Sed mov et ob repens somnu s anile‘capu t .PoStque morm mmlmum, Jam certeM igat, ih

quam ;L entaque diagot is bracb iaj qctat aqms

Paucaqueacum tactaperfec i stami

r

na terra,‘

An possis medio qumf imus esse f re to .

Et modo prospi cnnus timidamodo v oce preca

mur,

Ut tib i det f ac ile s ut ilis aura v ias.

Page 299: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

- 2 28 HERO TO L EAND‘

ER.

Now round thy neck the custom’

d garb to throw“

?

Now in thy clasp w ith panting heart to glow ;And much b esides o f anc ient bliss e

to‘

prov e,

Lost ih'

swee t v 151ons o f delusi v e lo v e .

For poor, alas ! and flee ting the deligh tAnd all a passmg phantom o f the nigh t

Sleep’

s f lattering dews my downy couch forsake,And

thou art v anish’d, as

'

to grie f‘I wake .

0 come ! and f raugh t w ith lo v e’

s exalted fires,

Our’

s he that firmer union lov e requ ires ;Our

s b e the stric t emb race , the b urning k iss,And sense o f .more than v isionary bliss !Why cold, alas ! as monumental c lay ,

Hav e roll’d so

many widow’

d nights away ?Ah ! why , thou lo itering Journeyer o f the deep !So f requent have I known to watch and

\weep

Mu ltaque’

praeterea , linguae re ticenda modestas

Qu’

ae f e cisse ju’

v a t,f ac ta re ferre pude t .

Me miseram ! b rew s est hae c e t non -v era v oluptas ;

Namtu cum somno semper ab ire soles.

Firmius 6 C llplCll tandem coeamus amantes

Nec careant'

v eragaudia nostra ti de .

Cur ego to t v iduas exegi f rigida‘

noc tes

Cur to ties ame,le nte na tator, ab es

Estmare (confi teor) nondum tractab ile nantiNo

‘cte sed hesterna lenior aura f ui t.

Page 300: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H zno TO LEANDER .

Wi th such a v ehemence the wh irlw ind rav es,

”Twere death, I own, to tempt yo u madd

ning

But gentler in the nigh t the b reez es b lewAh ! though tless truant , why neglec ted fl ew

The go lden hour? why trust the change f ul day ?

Why passed/ the calm, nor met thee on the way

Shou ld the rude clamour cease aga in to b low ,

And the still’

d wav es a second truce b estow ,

Wha t first was present, was the best to se iz eIn lov e , the first could

nev er f a il to”

please.

Bu t soon , too soon, the treacherous calmgav eplace ;

The gloom- deep

- se ttlmg f urrow’

d oce an’

s

,

face

Y e t o f t, when lo ve collec ted a ll the ir’

force,

As soon thy limb s hav e sped the ir nightly course .

Here w ert thou caugh t, the prisoner o f the storm,

S ure no t -

one w ish for freedom cou ldst thou form

C ur ea praeterita est cur non v entura time b as ?

Tam b ona cur pe riit, nec ti b i rapta v ia est ?

Pro tinusn t Similis de tur ti b i copia cu rsus ;

Hoc melior certe, quo prior, i lla f u it .At c i to mu tata est j ac ta ti forma pro f und1Tempo re , cum properas, saepe minore v enis.

Hic pu to , deprénsus nil, quod querereris, hab eres ;Meque ti b i amplexo nu lla noce re t hyems.

Certe ego tum v entos audirem lenta s

'

onantes,

X

Page 301: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 30 mane ro L u a nn am

Here wert thou folded in these sheltering arms,Thou couldst s

no tl

tremb le a t thedeep’

s alarms.

Or I at least , w itho ut one shuddering sigh ,Shou ld watch the wh irlw ind shake theJab

rmg sky ,x

Deligh ted listen to the dashing roar,v

And ask old oce an to b e calm no mo re .

Y e t O what strange ,l

what unsuspec ted cause

The b oasted v alour f rom thysv e ins w ithdraws ;

And b ids thee , tremb ling, no te w ith gaze‘

f orlorn

T hese waters, lat e thy mo ckery and scorn

For no ,not ye t the dear rememb rance sle eps,

That thou , erewhile , hast trod the trou b led deeps,

Thq’

then as h igh ”

the tempest v a inly roses ;

Asli igh ,- l- for lo v e no nice distinc tion know sWhat t ime , down - rush ing to the b each , I - cry

di

Undaunted y outh , be wariness thy gu ideLest resolution, dea f to

qprude‘

nt f ears,

Instead o f rapture , b e the source o f tears

Et nunquam plac idas esse precare r aquas.

Qu id tamen e veni t , cur sis me tuentior undae

Contemptumque prius, nunc v ereare , fre tum 2

Nammemmi, cum te saev um v eniente‘

mmaxque

Nomminus, au t multo'

non minus aequor erat :

Chm t ib i clamab am’

, Sic mtemerag

rzus esto,

Ne

mzserae v irtus sit tua fl enda mihi.

Undenovus timorhic ? quoque illa audac ia f ugit ?

Page 303: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

45232 H ER O TO

Than lest rill reward thy lav ish pain ;S o v ast the purchase , and hoW

-

poor’

the ga in !”

And f re quent too , suspic ious though ts awake “

O f me neglec ted f or my c ountry’

s sake ;

O f m e, the daugh te r o f uncultur

d Thrace,

Misdeem’

d the stam o f your Abydah race.

Y e t th is, and all the mo ckeries o f scorn,

Th o’

ba rb’

d w ith angu ish , migh t perhaps h’

e‘b orne ;

Unl ess th ese hou rs, to me ( false man) den’

y’

d,

Be spent in da lliance w ith some riv al - b ride ;Unless thy incok some stranger

i arms entw ineA new lo ve starting f rom the grav e o f mine

O e re that c rime m ay I he cold m c lay ;

My dea th the prelude of that b arb arous day !

Bu t no t, I own, these warm expressions flowFrom S igns 111 thee , to justi fy my woe

Interdum‘

me tno , pa triane laedar ; e t imparDu car Abydeno Thressa pu ella toro .

Ferre tamen po ssum‘

p a tientius omnia quam sr

O tia nescro q uapellice captus agas.

In tus ~si v eniant alieni colla lacerti ;S i tqu e ne v u s nostri fi nis amo ris amo r

Ah po tius pe rcam, quam c rimine v u lnerer l o

Pa taque sint cu lpanostra priora tua!Ne c qu ia v e

-

nturi dederis mih i signa do loris,Haec loquor, au t famasb llic itata hoxi .

Page 304: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

HER O"

To L EAuDEn. 233

Nor sl’

ander’

s tale has reach’

d my startled ears

Y et stil l I tremble w ith spontaneous f ears ;

For who c anlov e , and’

yet the he art b e peace

And ab sence f eeds my f ears w i th large increa se .

Blest , as the b righ ta hair

d progeny o f Jov e ,

The ma id, whose lasting presence w ith her lov eFull ln he r sigh t eac h ac t o f gu ilt displays,Each b aseless, v 131ona ry doub t allays

On me ( f ond wretch) ideal wrongs ob trude ;

While ac ted inj u ri es my sea rch e lude

How each m istake , alike , my peace confounds,

And tears my b leeding b reast w ith equa l wounds !

0 mayst thou- come !

'

or (must tha t w ish he v a in)May the rude storms thy glow ing haste de ta in,Thy rigid father f orce th

y to rturing stay ,

Or augh t b u t woman”

wo rk'

the v ile delay !

Omnia sed vereo r (qu i s emm secu rus ama v it

Cogit e t ab sente s plura t ime re l oc us.Felic es i llas, sua quas prmsentra nosse

Grimma v e ra ju b e t, falsa tune re v e ta t !

Nos tamv ana mo re t

'

,quam fac ta inj uria fallitInc ita t e t mo rsu s error u terque

~

pares.

O u tmam venias ! a'

u t u t v entu sv e paterv e ,

Causaque sit certze foemina nulla morae !

Quod si quam sc iero ; mor1ar(mihi c rede ) dolendo

Jamdudum peccas, si mea fata pe tis.x 3

'

Page 305: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

n nno TO LEANDER .

If such be found the depre cated cause ,

No t long thy l ove this v ital spirit drawsTh is b lush o f health thy perj urie s c onsume ,And false L eander drags me to the tomb

But-

v ain th’

ese terrors o f my thro b bingheart”

Thou canst not , w ilt not ac t so b ase a part

S low as thou art to tread the wa tery plains,~’Tis the w ild w inter, that thy speed restrains.

O Hea v’

ns ! what surges roc k the frighted bayWhat ga ther

d clouds 1nw 1ap the du b ious day !

Perhaps th e sea - nymph , f rom whose hapless b loodPoo1 Helle sprung, 18 present in the flood,An d deluges w ith tears the weeping wav e

,

Apiou s tri b u te to the daugh ter’

s grav e !‘Or she , ste rn s tepdame o f zunf e eling 1re ,

(Admi tted smoc to o cean’

s, az ure cho ir)Pursues she still, w ith unrelenting aim,

These w av es, de tested forthe damsel’

s name ?

Sed neque peccabis, f rustréque ego terreor istis

Quoque minhs v enias, inv idag pugnat hyems.

Me 1n 1se ra1n ! qu ahto planguntur littora fl uc tu !Et la te t obscure condi ta nu b e dies

Fo rsitan ad pon tum mater‘

pia v enerit B elles,

Mersaque ro ra tis nata fl eatu r aqu is

An mare. a b inv iso priv ignae nomine dic tumVexat in aequoream v ersa noverca Deam2

Page 307: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

n na o TO‘

L EAa n .

If these , and many a ma id, who se amorous names,

Sac red to song, the sportiv e Muse procla ims,( I or w e ll thy f ro lics I rememb er read)Hav e shar

d the dalliance o f thy you th ful b'ed

Howthen, rude tenant o f the*

watery b owers,

So”

deeply v e

rs’

d‘in lo ve’

s despo tic po wers,Hast tho u the c ru elty our path to clo se ,

Infl iéting separat ion’

s well known woes"

?

King o f the sea ! these shame f ul storms assuage ,

And tu rn to worth ie r scenes tha t dare thy rage

Thefloods 1m1nense b eneath thy trident shakeBu t leav e

'

unru ffl ed th is inglorlous lake .

On some"

strong- timb er

d b arge thy blasts employ ,

O r princely nav tes in thy wra th destrpy l

111Wi th the mona rch o f the ma in agrees ,

A b oy to f righ ten, stealing thro’

the seas'

Has c erte plu re sque canunt, Neptune , poemMo lle la tus lateri composu isse tuo .

Cur igitu r to tle s v i res expe rtu s ambris,Assue tum no b is turb ine c laudis i ter ?

Parce , f erox , la to que mari tu a praeliamiscei

Sedu c it te rras heec b rev is unda duas .

Te dece t au t magnas magnum j ac tare carinas ;

Au t e tiam to tis classib us esse t ru cem.

Turpe Deo pelagi , Ju v enem terrere natantem

Gloriaque est stagno quolibet ista minor.

Page 308: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H ER O To LE NDER . £237“

From no pleb fie ian stock , Lown, he‘

springs

The worthy _b ranch o f ch iefs and story’d k ings ;

Y e t no t o f h im,thy anc ient wra th w ho bore ,

Curst b y thy son

on th e Cyclopean shore .

Spare him‘

,0 spare !a nd tiv o thy mercy sav es

The you th alone ascends the rolling w av es ;Bu t , w hile the su rge susta ins his b ounding limb s,On tha t same

surge the life o f Hero swims

Meanwh ile, th e lamp, whose ev er- u se f u l ligh t

As

sists, these charac ters o f lo v a to write

I hear it sneez e and crackle as i t sh ines,

Andmark w ith gladness t he prophe tic signs.

And 10 ! with w ine , we ll - pleas’

d, o u r hoary dame

Feeds, drop b y drop, the fa vourab le flame

And c ries, ( the go b le t tasting ere she cr1es,)A guest to - morrow , mee ts ou r b righ tening

ey e s ?’

No b ilis ille qu idem est,e t c laru s origine : sed non

A tib i su spec to du c i t Ulysse genu s.

Da v eniam ,serv aq ue duos : nata t ille sed isdem

Co rpu s L eand i i, spesmea , pende t aquis.S ternu it e t lumen posito nam sc rib imus illoS te rnu it : c t nob is prospera signa dedi t .

Ecce me rum nu trix faustos instillat in ignes

Cra sgue erz

'

fl ius plures, inqu it, e t ipsa b ib it.Effice

'

nos plu res e v ic ta per aequora lapSus,

Page 309: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

240 n z ao TO L EAN nan .

"

To each , by tu rns, inconstant as I‘

rovc ,

I w ish for honou r,b u t de ligh t in lo v e .

When Jason, landing w i th his warrior- host,

Had fix’

d his cab le to the Colch ian coast,

He stay’

de xpec tant , t ill his dash ing oar

To distant G reece th ’ enamOUr’d v i rgin b ore .

When Paris,far f rom Ide ’

s f orsaken grov es,In Lacedaemon sought h is promis

d lo v es,

No t till his capt iv e on the deck reclin’

é ,

He loos’

cl h is canv as to the f av ou ring w ind.

B u t thou thy priz e , with waste o f to il ob tain’dpDeligh test to f orsake , ere hardly gain

d

S truggling so f requent thro’

the storm - v ex t ma in,No t harden

d oak the lab our c ou ld susta in.

Y e t 0 :thou you th , o f . spirit prompt to scourge

Qu id sequ ar in du b io e st : hae c dece t ; ille j uv at .Ut semel i ntrav it Colcho s Pegasaeu s Iason,Impositam celeri Phasida puppe tulit .

Ut Semel Idae us L acedaemona v eni t adulter ;Cum praedat rediit pro tin us ille 5115.

Tu , quam smpe pet is quod amas, tam saape reliuq u is :

Et quo ties grav e Si t puppib us ire , na tas .

Sic tamen, 6 ju venis tumidarum v ic tor aquamm,

.S ic fae i to spernas, u t v ereare , f re tum.

Page 311: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H ER O'TO L s a n n s a.

Y e t f requent , w is t ful as I turn to gaz eOn the wh ite tumu lt o f the wa tery

A deathlike we igh t my silent heart constrains,And the warm pu rple f ree z es in my v e ins.

Wi th e qual terrors, I recall to sigh t

The dream I w itness’

d a t the c lo se o f nigh tFor, j ust ere mo rn assum

d her o rie nt grey ,

The pale lamp'

dwmdling to a dy ing ray ,

{That v ery season , when tradi tion .tells

v isions dwells}Dropt from my

f ee b le hands th’

untw isted thread,And

‘the so f t down recei v

d my sinking h ead.

The re as I lay , o f s leepthe powerless slav e ,

I saw a dolph in st ruggling w ith the wav e ;

I saw t he wre tch , una b le to w i thstand,Dash

d by the surges on the groamngfstrand

Sed mih i, coeruleas quo tie s ob v erto r ad undas

Nescm quae pa v idum f rigora pec tus hab ent .

Nee mmhs hesternaa con f undor unagme noc tis,Quamv is est sacris illa pia ta me is.

Namque~

su b auroram, j am dormi tante lucerna

(.Somnia‘

qno c crni tempore v era solent)

S tamina de digitis cec idere sopore renn ss1s

Collaque pu lv ino nostra f e renda dCdl .

Hie ego v entosas nantem delphiua per undas

C erne re non dubia summih i v isa tide .

Page 312: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

nnno TO LEANDER . x 53-13

gHis‘

b ulk all- shatter’

d in th’

une’

qual strife ,Bere f t, at o nc e , o f wate r, and o f life .

Wha tev er b odes the dream, my terrors rises,Nor thou these v isions o f the morn despise ;S tay t ill the dmmon o f the tempest sleeps,

Nor trust thy sa fe ty , b e t to stormless deeps !

If f or thyself thy spirit scorn to care,

Thy lov e , thy darling ma id, for pi ty spare

Whose health , dependent on thy length o f days,

Lasts w i th thy li fe , and in thy dea th decayFarewell ! ye t wh ile these pensiv e lines I close;

The b roken wav es seem sink ing to repose

Then swi f t h e th ine , with f earle ss arms t o sweet)(

The liqui dmarb le of the pe ace f ul deepl

Bu t since, meanwhile , the sullen storms re fuse

The power to pene tra te the ru ffled ooz e ,

Quem, postquam bi b ul is illisit fl uc tus arch is

Unda simu l miserum v itaque deseru it

Qu icqu id id est, timeo : nec tu mea somma ride

Nec , n isi tranqu illo b rach ia crede man .

S i tib i non pare is, dilec tae pa rce puellaeQuae nunquam, nisi te so spite , so

o

spes cri t.Spes tamen est f i ac tls v 1c 1nm pac is in undis.

Tum plac idas tu to pe c to re fi nde v ias.

Interea , nanti quoniam fre ta perv ia non sunt ,

[fi niat inv isas litera missa moras.”

Page 313: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

H ERO TO LEANDER .

Sent are these rhymes to smooth t he dull delay,

And wh ile the weariness o f time away !

Page 315: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 316: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

SA Y ,~ lov ely yogth , that dost my h eart command,

Can Phaon’

s eyes f orge t his Sappho’

s han‘

d‘

?

_Mast then her name the - wre tched w ri ter prove,To thy rememb rance

'

lost, as to thy love“

?

Ask not the cause that'

I new t numbe rs chase ,The lu te neglec ted, and

'

th‘

e lyri c Muse ;

L ove taught niy tears’

in sadder notes to flow,

And tmx’

d my heart to elegies o f woe .

I hurt) , I b u rn; as w hen through ripen’

d corn

By driv ing w inds the spreading flames are xb om'

e .

Ecqu id, u t mspee ta est studib sae li ttera dextras,Pret inasest ocu lis cogni ta nostra tu is ?

An, nisi legi sses aaetoris nomi naSapphfis,Hoc b rev e nescires unde mov e tu r opu s

Forsitan et quare mea sin t alterna requiras

Carm ina ; cfim dyric is sim magis apta modis.Flendus amor m

eu

'

s est : eleg

'

ei'

a fl e b ile carmen .

NOn f ac it ad lacrymas b arb i tos u lla meas.Ut or, u t, indomitis

‘ignem exercentib us Euris

,

Fertilis accensxs messihus arde t ager.

Page 317: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

“2 18 S APPHO TO PHAON.

Phaon - to JEtna’

s scorch ing fields retires,Wh ile I consume W i th mo re than iEtnah fi res‘!No more my so

ul’

a charm in mus1c finds,

Music has charms alone f or peace f ul lminds.

S o ft scenes o f soli tude no more can please,

L ove enters there , and I’mmy own disease .

NWmore the Le sb ian dame s iny passion move,Once the dear objec ts o f my gu ilty love ;All o ther lo v es are lost in only thine ,

Ah you th ungrate fu l to a flame like mi ne !Whom wou ld no t a ll those b looming _ charms sur;

prise ,

Those"

h eav enly looks, and dear. deluding eyes ?

A rv a f f haon celeb rat div ersa Typho1dos JEtnae.

Me calor ZEtnaao non minor igne éoqu it .Nec mih i , dispositis quae Jangam c

armma nerv is,Prov en

/

iunt v acum carmina mentis opNee me Pyrrhiades Me thymniadesv e pue llae,

‘Nec me L esb iadnm cae tera turba j u v ant.

Vilis Anac torie, v ilismih i candida Cydno“

Non oculis grata est Atth is u t a nte, me is.

Atque aliae centum, ,quas non sine crimine amavi .

Impro tarurn quod f u i t, unu s b ab es.Est in te sunt apu lusibu s anni .O fac ies oculis insidiosa me is !

S umei

fidem et pharetram‘

5 fiesmanifestusApollo.

Page 319: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

sa rrnoToPHA‘

SN.

Though short my sta tu reL ye t my name extends

To heav en i tsel f , and earth’

s remo test ends.

Brown as I am, an Eth iopi an damel nspir

d young Perseu s w i th a generous flame 5Tu rtles and dov es o f di f fering hu es uni te ,And glossy j e t IS pair

d w ith sh ining whi te .

If to nocharms thou wilt thy heart resign,Bu t such as merit, su ch as equal th ineBy none, alas ! by none thou c anst be mov

d‘

;

Phaon alone by Phaon mu st b e lo v’

d !

Y et once thy Sapphh cou ld thy cares employ ,

Once in her armsyou c enter’

d all you r j oy’

No t ime the dear rememb ranc e can remove ,

For, oh ! how v ast a memory has love !

Est mih i : me nsuratn nommis ipsa fero .

Candida si non sum placu it Cepheia'

Perseo

Andrornede , patriae f usca co lore sum.

Et v ariis albas j unguntur smpe c olumb ae ;

Et niger a v iridi tu rtur ama tur -

a v e .

Si, n151 quze fac ies po terit te d igna v ideri,

Nu lla f u tu ra tua est ; nulla f u tura tua est.

- At, me cum legeres, e tiam formosa v ide ba’

r

Unam Ju rabas u sque dec ere loqu i.Qantatb am ; memini (meminerunt omnia aman

tes)Oscula c antanti tu m1b i rapta dabas.

Page 320: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

S APPH O TO P in on. 2 5?

My mus1c , then , you co uld for e v er b ee n ,

And all my wo rds were music to yo ur ear.

Y ou stopp’

d w ith k isses my enchanting tongue,And found my k isses swee ter than my sono .

In all I pleasf

d, b u t inost in wha t was b est ;

And the last j oy was dearer t han the rest .

Then w i th each Word, each glance , e ach motion’

fi r’

d,

Y ou still enj oy’

d, and yet you still desir’

d,

Till all dissolv ifig in the trance we lay ,And in tumu ltuou s raptures dy

”d away .

The f a ir S ic ilians now thy soul infl ame ;

Why was I b orn, ye gods !“3 Lesb ian dame 3

Bu t ah , b eware , S ic ilian nymphs ! no r b oast

Tha t wand’

ring heart which I so lately lost ;

Haze qu oqu e leudabas : omniq ue 21 parte placeb am"

Sed tum prmcipué, cum fi t amoris opu s.

Tune te plus so li to lasc iv ia nostra Juv ab a t,

Creb raque mo b ilitas, apta’

qu e v erb a j oco

Qu ique , —ub i j am amb orum f uerat conf usa v oluptas,Plu rimu s in lasso corpore languore rat .

Nunc t ib i Sicelides v emunt no v a praeda puellae.

Qu id mih i c um Lesb o ? Sicelis esse v olo .

At v os erronem tellure remittite ‘nostruni‘

Nisiades matres, Nisiadesque nu rus.

Neu v os decipiant b landae mendac ia linguae,

Page 321: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 5? s taren t) TO PHAONl..

No r be w ith all those tempting words/

ab us’

dg

Those t empting words were all tO‘

Sappho u s’

d,

And you that rule Sicilia’

s happy pla ins,Hav e pity , Venu s; on y ou r poe t

s painsShall f ortune still in one sad tenor run,

And still increase th'ewoes so soon b egun ?Inur

’d to sorrow f rom my tender years,

My parent’

s ashesdrank my early tears

My b ro th er next neglecting weal th and fame,

Ignob ly b uru’

d m a destruc tiv e fl a ine :An infant daugh ter late my grie f s 111creas’d,And all a

‘mother

s cares d1st1ac t my breast.

Qu’

ae dic it vob is, diaerat ante mihi .Tu quoque quae montes celeb ras, Eryc ina, Sicanos,(Nam .tua sum) v a ti consule , D ira , tum.

An grav 1s 1ncoeptum peragit Fortuna‘

tenorem,

Et mane t in cu rsu semper acerba su o ?

Sex mih i natales ierant ; cum lec ta parentisAnte diem lacrymas ossa bi b ére meas.

Arsit mops frater v ic tus mere tricis amoreMistaqu e c um turpi damna pudore tu li t .

Factus inops agili peragit f re ta cmrula remo

Quasque male amisit, nunc male quaerit opes.

Me quoque , quod monu i b ene mu lta fideliter,“

odit .

Hoe mihi lib ertas, hoc pia lingua dedi t.

Page 323: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

sa rrn o TO P i n e s .

SO‘

from my b irth the sisters fix’d my doom,

And gav e to Venus all my li f e tos

come

Or, wh ilemy - Muse 111 me lting n o tes complains,My y ielding heart keeps measure to my

,

strains.

By charms like th ine wh ich all my sou l hav e won,

Who migh t not—Jab who wo uld not be u ndone ?

For those Aurora Cephalus migh t scorn,Andwi th f resh b lushes pa int the c onsc iou s morn

For t hose might Cynth ia lengthen‘Phao tr’s sleep,And b id Endymion nigh tly tend his sheepVenu s f orthose had rapt thee to the sk ies,Bu t

‘Mars on thee might look wi th Venusteyes.

0 scarce a you th , ye t scarce—a tender b oy !

O u se fu l time for lo v ers to employ

S iv e ab eunt s tudia in mores, artesque magistras ;

Ingenium no b is mo lle Thalia fae it .Quid mirum , primas si me lanuginis aetas

Ab stu lit, a tque anni , qu os - v 1r amare po test ?

Hune me pro Cephalo raperes, Aurora , timebam,Et f aceres Sed te prima ra

pina tene t.Hunc si conspicia t , qua}conspi cn; omnih, Phoeb e ;Jussu s erit somnos cont inuare Phaon.

Hunc Venus in coelum curru v exisse t eburno

Sed v ide t e t Marti posse placere sno .

O nec adhuc Ju v ems, nee j am puer u t ilis te tas .

O,decus, atque sev i glo 1ia magna tui !

Page 324: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

M}

.

O!

W1

sarrn o To PH AON.

Prideo f thy age, and glory o f thy race ,

Come to these arms, - and'melt in this emb race i

The v ows you neve r w ill retu rn recel v e ;

And take -

at le ast the lov e . yo u w ill no t gi v e .

See , wh ile I wri te , my words a re lost in tea rs

The less‘

my sense , the more my lo v e appears.

Sure’

twas no t mu ch to b id one kind adieu ;(At least to fain was ne v er hard to you . )

Farewell, my La b ian lo v e, you migh t hav e sa id ;Or coldly thus, Farewe ll , oh Lesb ian ma idNo tear did you , no pa rt ing k iss recei v e,Nor knew I then how much I was to griev e .

NO- lo v er’

s gif t you r Sappho c ou ld c onfer,

And wrongs and woes we re a ll y ou le f t w ith her.

Huc ades : ingue sinus, f ormose,re labe re nostro s .

Non u t ames u t amare sinaS’

Scrib imus, e t lacr’

ymis ocul i rorantur ob ortis.

Aspice , quam sit in ho c mu lta li tu ra loco l

Si tam certus eras hinc ire , medestihs isses

Et modd - dixisses, L esbi pueblo , v ale .

Non tecum lac rymas, non o sc ula summa

B enique non ttmtn, quod do litura f ui.Nil de te me cum est, nisi tantiim 1nJur1a : nec te

Admo nu it , quod tu pignus amau tis habe s

Non mandata dedi : neque enim manda ta dedissenrUlla , nisi, u t nolles 1mmemor esse mei.

Page 325: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

s 256 sa rrn o ro r n a ons.

No charge I gav e you, and no charge could

giv e ,

But this,'

b em1rrdfu l o f our loves, and live .

Now by the Nine , th ose powers ador’

d by me,

And lo v e , the god tha t”

e ver wa i ts on thee ,When firs t I heard ( f rom whom I hardly knew )Tha t y ou were fled,

~

and all my joys w ith you ,Like some sad statue, speechlessf pale I stood,Grie f chill’d my b reast, and stopp

’d .my

f f reez ing

b lo od“

No s1gh to rise , no tear had powe r to fl ow,

Fix’

d re a stupid le thargy o f woe

Bu t when i t’

5 way th’ impe tuous passmn fetmd

I rend my tre sses, and my b reast I wound ;I rav e , then weep I ent se,and then

'

complain ';

Now swe ll to rage , now melt in tears again;

Per t ib i , qu i nunquam longé discedat , Anio rem,

Pordim no v em 31110 num ina nostra Deas .

Cum mihi nesc io qu is, Fug iunt tuagaudia, dix1tNee me fl ere din, nee po tu isse loqu i.

Et lac ryma dec ra nti

o c u lis, e t lingua palate

Astric tum gelido f rigo re pec tu sera t .

Postqu am se do lo r inv eni t ; nee pec to ra plang1,

Ne e pudu it ssc issis exu lula te comis

Non aliter, quam si gna trp1a ma terademptr

Porte t ad exstruc to s corpus inane rogos

Page 327: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 38 serra o re s Pri s on

And, dress’

d in; all its vrsronaryi

charms,

Restores my fa ir deserter to my a rms l'

Thenround your neck in wanton w rea ths I twme ;Then you , me th inks; as fo ndly c ircle m1ne.

A thousand tender w ords f‘

hear and speak

A thou sand mel ting ki sses -

g1ve n ande take

Then fi ere er Joys ; I‘b lush to mention these,

Y et,wh ile I, b lush , : con fess how mu ch fhey please

;

Bu t ~when , . w ith day , the swee t de lusions fly ,And all things wake to li fe and j oy , b u t I ,As i f Once more forsaken, I compla in,And close my eyes to dream b f you . again 1

Siepe t uos nostrac e rv ice onerare lacertos ,

Saepe ruse v ideor supposu isse“

meos;

Blandior interdu 1n , . v eri sque sim illima v erba

Eleanor : e t v igilant sensib us ora me1s.

Osc ula tu com mittere lingum,

Aptaque consue’

ras ac c ipere , apta dare .

Ulterio ra pudet~ narrare sed omnia hunt

Et j u va t, e t sine te non lib e t e sse mih i;At cum se Ti tan ostendit , et omma se cum

, ;

Tam c ite m'

e s'

omnos des’

ti tu isse queror.‘

Antra nemusque‘

pe to tanq uam nemus antraq ua

prosint .

Consu a de licus i lla f u'

ere tuis.

Page 328: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

sa rm o‘ro

'p n a om 2395

Then f rantic rise , . and like some fury rov e

Through lone ly,

plains, and through the silent 5

grov e

As if the silent grov e , and lonely plains,That knew my pleasures, cou ld reliev e my palus. »

L v iew the gro tto , once the scene o f lov e ,

The ro cks a round, the hanging roo f s ab ov e,

Tha t charmld me more ,- with

'

nativ e moss o’

eri

gra‘

wn ,‘

ThanPhrygian marb le , or th e ParianI find the shades that v e il

d our j oy s b e f ore ;Bu t ,

Pha on gone , the se shades deligh t no more .

He re the press’

d he rb siwith ‘b ending tops b e tray“

Where o f ti

entw in’

d in amorous “ f olds we lay

Illuc mentis inops, u t quam f urial’

is Erich tho

Impulit, in collo -x crine

Antra vi dent ocu li scabro pendentia top ho ,

Quae mih i Mygdoni i marmo ris ms ta t erant.

Inv enio sy lv am , qua: seepe cub ilia nob isPraeb u it , e t mu lta tex it opaca coma

At no n inv en io dom1num sy lq ne meumq'

ue

Vile so lum locu s est dos era t ille loc i .Agno v i pressas no t i mih i cespj tis herb asDe nostro curv um pondere gramen era t, ,

Incu b u i ; te tigique locum, q ua’

iiparte f uisti.Gre ta prius lacrymas comb ib it herbamesa -

1

Page 329: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

SAPPH0‘

PH’AON.

k iss that earth wh ich once was press’

d by you ,

And all wi th tears the w ithermg herb s b edew .

For thee the fading trees appear to mou rn,

And b irds de fer the ir songs till thy‘

re turn

Nigh t shades the groves, and -

all in fsilence lie ,

All b u t the mournf ul Philomel and IWi th mournf ul Ph ilome l

-

I join my st rain,

O f .Tereus she , o f Phaon I complain.

A spring there 15, who se sil v er waters show,

Clear as a glass, the sh ining sands“

b elow

A flowery L ows spreads 1ts“

arms ab o v e‘

,

Shades all the banks, and seems itself agrove

Eternal; greens the mo ssy margin grac e ,

Watch’

d b y the sylvanGenius o f t he place .

Quin e tiam -

rami positis'

lugefl

re v identur

Fro ndib h s : e t nu llm du lce que ru ntur aves.

Solar—

v irumnon 111ta piei ‘m ée

stissima mater

Cone‘

init'

l smarium Damlias ales I tyu .

Ales I ty u , Sapphod esertos cantat'

amores .

Hac tenus a t media centera noc te silent .Est

nitidus, v itroque magis-

perlueidus‘

omni,

Fons sac er ; hunc multi numen hab ere pu tant.

Quem supra ramos expandit aquatica low s,

Una nemus tenero cespite terra v ire t .Hie ego cum Iassos posui ssem fl e tib us artus,

Constitit ante oculos Naias una meos.

Page 331: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

fi e sa arn o TO rn a e zr.

She spoke, and v anish’

d with the vo iceé - I rise,And si lent tears fall trickling f rommy eyes .

I go , ye Nymphs! those rocks, and se as to prov e

How tnu eh‘

I - how much I lov e

I go ,\

ye Nymphs, where furiens lov e 1nsp1re3 ;

L e t f emale f ears su bmit to female fires .

To rocks and ”

seas I fl y f rom Pheon’

s ha te ,sAnd hope frem seas and rocks a; milder fate .Y e gentle gales, b eneath my , bo dy b low,

And so f tly lay m e on the wav es” be low ! 2

And thou , k ind. lov e; my sinking“

l imb s su sta in;Spread so f t thy w ings, and wa f tme o ferth emam,Ne rilet a lov er

sdeath the gu iltless floodpro fane lOn Phoeb us

shrine mi

y harp E’

ll'th en ‘

be stow,z

Ib imus, 6 Nympha ,monstrataque sane pe temus.

S it pro enl insano v ic tus amore timor.

Qu icquid arit, melit‘ts quam n unc erit : aura su

Et mea non magnum eorpora pondus hab ent .

Tu quoqu e , molli s Amor, penna s suppone cadentiNe sim L eu cadiae mo rtua crimen aqu as.

In'

de chelyn Phoeb o, commuma m'

une ra pona in

Et su b ea v ersu s u nus e t alter'

eru nt .

Grate; lgram -posaé tib i,‘P/urbe, poétria Sappfia

Cuzmenii illa mihi, commit illa tibi .

Page 332: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

sa rrn o TO PHAON 5263

Here she who—

sung, to him t hat did inspire ,Sappho to Phoeb u s consecrates her lyre

Wha t su itsw i th Sappho , Pheeb us, su i ts w 1th thee,The gi f t , the gi v er, and the god agree ,

Bu t why , alas, re lent less you th , ah why

To distant seas must tende r Sappho fly ?

Thy charms than those‘

may f armore powerfu l b e,

And Phoeb us’

sel f is less a god to me .

Ah canst thou doom me to the rocks and sea,

0 f ar more f a ithless, andm ore hard t han they ?

Ah canst thou rather see th is tende r b reastDash

d on these rocks than to thy b osom press’

d

Th is b reast, wh ich once , in v a in ! you lik’

d se well ;

Where the lov es play’d, andwhere theMusesdwell i n

Cur temen Ac tiacas m iseram me mi ttis ad oras,

C hm -

prof ugum possis ipse re ferre pedem ?

Tu m ih i Leucadiapo tes esse salub rior u nda'Et f orma et meritis tu mih i I

’hoeb us e ris.An po tes,6 scopu lis undaque f erocior illa,Si moriar, . t itulum mort is habere meae ?

At qu antomeli t‘is j ungi mea pec tora te cum,

Quam po terant sax is praec ipitanda dari l lHaec sun t illa, Phaon, qu ae tu laudare soleb as

Visaqu e sunt to t ies ingeniosa t ib i .Nunc v ellem facunda foren t : dolor artib us ob stat ;

l ngeniumque me is sub stitit omne malis.

Page 333: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

sa p p n o To PHAOE”

Alas ! the Muses nowno mo re inspire ,Untu

n’

d my lu te ,

and silent is my ly re

My langu id numb ers hav e f orgo t to fl ow ,

And f ancy sinks benea th a we ight of woe .

Y e Lesb ian v 1rg1ns, and ye Lesb iandames,Themes o f my v erse , and ob jec ts o f my fl ames,No more your grov es w i th my glad songs shall

ring, ,

No m ore these hands shall touch the tremb lingstring

My Ph aon’

s“

fledr and I those a rts re sign(Wretch that I amto call

tha t Phaonmine 3)Re turn, fa ir you th , retu rn, and b ring along

Joy to my soul and v 1gou ’

r to my song

Ab sent f romthee , the poe t’

s flame expires ;Bu t ah ! how fiercely bu rn the lo v er

s fires !

Non mihi respondent v eteres in carmina v iresPlec tra do lore tacen t : mu ta do lore lyra e st .

L esb ides .aequ orem,nupturaque nuptaque proles ;

L esb ides, [Eo lianomina dic ta ly ra.

L esb ides, inf amem qu aem e f ec istis amatas ;

Di

esinite ad c itharas turb a v enireme as.

Ab stulit omne -Pliaon, qnod v o b is ante placeb at( Me m1seram l

'

di x l quamm odo pene, meus

Effic ite u t redent , v a tes quoque v estra redib it.

Ingenio v ires ille dat, ille rapit .

Page 335: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

SAPPHO TO n y lon .

If no t Phaon I must hope for ease ,

Ah le t me seek it f rom the raging seasTo raging seas unpity

d I’

ll remov e ,

And e ither cease tov

liv e , or cease to lov e

O saltem‘miserze , Crudelis epistola di'

ent

Ut mihi L eucadian fata petantur aquas.

Page 336: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 337: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ARGUMENT.

ENEAS , the son of Venusa nd An‘

chises, having , at

the destraction of Troy , sav ed hisf ather, and son

Ascanius, f rom the fi re, put to sea with twenty

sail of ships, and was driven by a storm upon the

shore of L ibya, where queen Dido (fl ying f rom

t he cruelty of Pygmalion her brother, who had

killed her husband Sichceus) had lately built

Carthag e. She entertained E neas and‘

his f ol

lowers with great civ ility , andf ellpassionately in

lope with him. ButMercury admonishing E neas

to go in search qf Italy , ( a kingdompromised to

him by the gods) he readily prepared to bbey him.

Dido soon perceived it , and hav ing in vain tried

all other means to engage him to stay, at last i a

despair writes‘

to him this’

epistlc.

Page 339: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

270 D IDO TO BENEa S.

Nor can my rismg towers your fl ight restrain,Nor niy new

empire, o ff er’

d’

you in y ain .

Bu i lt w alls you shun, unb u ilt you seek ; tha t land

Is yet to conqu er ; b u t you this command}?

Suppose you'landed where you r—w ish design

d,

Th ink wha t reception f ore igne rs would find.

What people is so v o id o f common sense ,

To v o te suc ce ssion firom a nativ e pgmce‘

i

_

Y e t the i‘c new sc eptres and new lo v es you Seek

New v ows to pligh t and pligh ted v ow s to b reak .

When w ill yourtowers the he igh t o f Carthage know iOr when your

-

eyes discern su ch crowds be low2If su ch a town and su bjec ts you could

l

see ,

Still wou ld you want a wi fe who low’d l ike me .

Nee nov a Carthage , nee te crescentia tanguntMoenia neC

sc eptreJ

traidita summa tuo ,

Facta fugis ; f ac ienda pe tis“ Quéerenda per orb erx

Al tera , qumsita est altera terra ti bi . 1

Ut terram rnv en1as, qu is eam tib i trade t b ahendam itQu is sua non , nb tis arv a t enenda dab it ?

Al te r hab endu s amor t ib i resta t , e t altera D idoQuamque iterum f allas, altera danda fides.

Quando e rit, n t céndas. instar Carthaginis urbem,

Et v ideas popu los altus ab arce tuos

Omnia u t ev enian t, nec'

te tua v o ta morentur

Unde t ib i, ques te sic amet, , uxor erit a‘i

Page 340: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

s D IDO TO E NE‘A S .

For, ,

oh , I b urn, like fires w i th incenseb rightNo t holy tapers flame _w i th purer ligh t[Enefas 15 my. thoughts

pe rpe tual theme ;

The ir daily longi ng and the ir nigh tly dream.

Y e t he’

s u ngra te f u l and obdura te sti ll :Fool that I am to place my heart so ill iMyself I canno t tomyself restore ;

S till I compla in, and still I lov e h immo re.Hav e pity Cupid on my b leeding heart,And pierce thy b rother

s w i th an equal dart.

I rav e : nor canst thou Venu s’

o f f spring be ,

Lo v e ’s mo ther cou ld not bear a son like thee .

Uror, u t induc to cerata? su lfure tasdas

Ut pla fumosis addita thu ra f oc is .

E neas oc ulis semper v igilantis inhaere t

jEnean animo noxq ue diesque re fert .

.Ille qu idem malegra tu s, e t ad mea munera surdus;Et quo, si non sim stulte , carere ve lim

Non tamen fEne an , quamv is male cogitat, odiSed queror infidum, q uestaqu e pejus amo .

Parce ,Venu s, nurur, du ru inque amplec tere f ratrem,

Frater Amor : castris milite t ille tu is.

Aut ego qum ccapi (neque enim d édignor) amare ,Me teriam curae praeb ea t ille mew

Fallor ; e t ista mih i falsoj ac tatur imago .

Matris ab ingeniO'dissidet ille suze ,

Page 341: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

279 DIDO To“

mum s.

Fremhardén’d Qak, or from a ro ck’s cold womb ;

i t least thou art from some fierce t igress come ;Or on rough seas, from the ir f oundation torn,Got by the winds, and in a tempest b orn

Like that -which now thy. tremb ling sa ilors f ear,L ike that whose rage should st ill de ta inthee here .

Behold how h igh th e fo amy b illows ride—

l

The winds and waves are on the instar'

side .

To w inter weather and a stormy sea ,

I’

ll owe , what rather I would.owe to thee .

Dea th thou deserv’

st; from heaven’

sa v enginglaws ;Bu t I

m unw illing to become the cause .

To shun my wilt seek thy fate,

t

’Tis a dear purchase , and a costly hate .

Telapis, et montes, inna taque rupibus alt is-Bob ora, te smv asf

ppregenuére f erre i

t are , quale v ide s agitari nunc duoque v entis

Quo tamen adv ersis finc tibus'

ire paras.

Qu?) f ugis? ob stat hyems: hyemismihi gratia prosit ..Aspice f ut e v ersas concite t Euros aquas.

Quad tib i maluerim, sine me de b e re proc ellis.

Justior est animo v entus e t unda tuo .

Non ego sum tanti (qu amv rs mere arrs, inique)Ut pereas, - dum me pe r f re ta longa f ugis.

Exerces pre tiosa odia, et constant ia magnoS i, d

um me careas, est tib i v ile mori.

Page 343: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

27é

Thus I to thee the means of safety Show

And, lost mysel f, would still preserve my f oe .

False as thou art, I not thy death design

0 rathe r live to be the cause , o f mine

Should’

some av enging storm thy v essel tear,

(But heav en forb id my words should omen b ea t )Then in thy face thy perj ur

d v ows would fly

And my wrong’

d ghost b e present tq thy eye .

With threatening looks think thOu me

stat e,

Gasping my mouth and clotted all my hair.

Then, should fork’

d ligh t’

ninga nd red thunde r fall,What cou ld’st thou say , b u t,

‘I deserv ’d them all .P’

Vive, preco r : sic te melius, quam funere , perdam.

Ti po tins leti causa. ferare mei .Finge, age ," te rapido (nullum Sit in omine po n

i

dus l) _

Turb ine deprendi : qu ld tib i. men tis e t it ?Protinus

-

occurrent falsas pe rj uria lingua ,

Et Phrygia‘

Dido f raude coac ta mori .Conj ug1s ante o culos de ceptaa stab it imagoTrist is, e t etf usis sangu inolenta comis.Quicquid id est , totum merar, concedite, dicas

Queeque cadent , in te f ulmina missa pu tes;Da b rev e sae v itiae spatium pelagique tuaeq ue

Grande morae pretiuma tuta futura

v ia'

est u

Page 344: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

D IDO TO E NEA 8 .

Lest this should happen, make not haste away ;

To shun the danger w ill b e worth thy stay ,

Hav e pity'

on thy son if not onm e ,

My de ath a lone 13 gui lt enough for thee.

Wh a t has his you th, wha t hav e’

thy gods deserv’

e,

To sink in seas who were f rom firespreserv’

d ?

But ne ither godsnor pa rent diust thou b ear ;Smooth stories all bo please a weman

s ear,

False as - the tale of thy romantie l ife

Nor yet am I thy first - deluded wif e :

L e f t to pursuing foes Creiisa stay’

d,

Nee mih i parcatur : ~ puero parcatur Iq .

Te satis est titulum mortis hab ere mea .

Quid puer Ascanius, qu id Dimeme -

e Penates !

Ignibus ereptos ob rue t unda Deos;Sed neque fers tecum; nee , quamih i, perfide , jac

tas,

Presseru nt humeros sacra paterque thos.

Omnia mentiris . Nee enim tfa‘a fallare lingua

Inc ipi t a nob is primaque’

plector ego .

Si qumra s, ubi sit formosi mater IuliOcc idit a duro sola relicta v iro .

Hash mih i narraras : at me movere nrerent’

era.

Indeminor culpapane: future mea est.

Page 345: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

276 um no m i nu s.

This when t hou told’

st me , struck my tender

heart,

That such requ ital follow ’d such desert.

Nor doub t I - b u t the gods, f or crimes like these,Sev en w inters kept thee w andering on the seas.

Th’

y starv’d‘

compamons, cast ashore , I’

fed,

Thyself admitted toniy crown and b ed.

To harb our strangers, succour the distrest,Was kind enough ; bu t, oh, too k ind the rest

Curst b e the cave Wh ich first my ru in b rough t,Where , f romthe

storm, we common sheltersought !

A dreadful howl ing echo’

d round theplace

The mountain nymphs, though t I, my nuptialsgrace .

Nee mihimens dub ia est, qum te tua num1na dam

nent .

Per‘mare ,

per terras :septima jac tat hyems.

Fluc tib usi

ej ec tum tuta statione recepi ;Vixque b ene audito nomine , regna dedi .

His tamen o fl‘iciis u t inam contenta fuissem

Et mih i concu b i tus fama sepulta fore t !

Illa dies nocu it , quanos dec li ve sub antrum

Cee ru leus su b itis compu lit imb er aqu1s.~

Audiernm v oces ; Nymphasu lu lasse putav i.l

Eumenides f atis signa dedere meis

Page 347: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

w B IDO To a u ra s.

Fo rgi v e the wrong‘

I ofi'

er’

d to thy bed

S trong w ere his charms, who my weak fai th misled.

His goddess mo ther, and his aged sireBorne on his b ack, _

did to my fall conspi re .

Oh ! such he was, and is, that were he true ,W ithou t a b lush I migh t his lov e pursue .

Bu t c ru el starsmy b irth - day did a ttend ;

And as my f ortune ‘upen

d, it mu st end.

My pl igh ted lord was a t f the altar slam,

Whose w ealth w as mademy b loody bro ther’

sga in.

Friendless, and f ollow’d b y the murdererfs

ha te ,

Tofore ign countries I remo v ’d my ,

fate ;

And here , a suppliant, f rom the nat i v e hands i

I b ough t the ground on wh ich my e l ty stands,

D i v a parens seniorque pater pia sarcina’

nati,

Spem mih i mansuri r ite dedére v n‘i .

S i f u i t errandum, ,

causas habe t error honestas.

‘Adde fidem nu llaparte pigendu s c ri t .Durat in ex tremum, v itaique nov i‘ssima nostrae

Prosequ i tur f ati , qu i f uit ante, tenor.

Occ idit internas conj ux mac ta tus ad aras

Et sce leris tanti praemia f ra ter hab e t.Exu l

-

agor ; cmeresque v iri patriamque relinquoEt - f eror in duras hoste sequente v ias.

Applicor 1gno tis f ra‘

trique‘e lapsa f re toque,

Quod t ib i donav i , perfide, littus emo.:

Page 348: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

DIDO TO a nm s : 279

With all the c oast tha t stre tches to the sea ;

Ev’

n to the f riendly port tha t shelter’

d thee

Then rais’

d these wa lls, wh ich mount into the air,

A t once my ne igh bo urs’wo nder, and the ir fear .

For‘

h ow they arm ; and round me league saremade ,

My scarce - estab l ished empire to invade .

To man my new - b u ilt Walls I must prepare ,

A11 h elpless w oman, and unskill’

d in w ar.

Y e t thousand ri vals to my lo ve“

pre tend ;

And for my person wo u ld my crown de fe nd

Whose garrmg vo tes in one c omplain t“

agree ,

That each unju stly is disdain’d for thee .

To pro ud Hyairb as give me up a prey ;

( Fo r that mu st fo llow , if thou go est a way . )O r to my h usb and

s murde rer lea v e my life ,

That to the husb and he may add the w ife .

Urbem consti tu i la téqu‘

e pa te ntia’

fixi

Mce nia, fin it imis inv idiosa loc is.

Bella tume nt : be llis peregrine e t f uemina tentor

Vixque rude s po rtals u rb is e t arma paro .

‘Mille p’

roc isplacai qui me coi'

ere que rentes

Nesc io quem thalamis praaposu isse su is.

Quid du b itas v inc tam Gastulo traderfi arb ae ?

Praab ue rim sce leri b rachiai

nostra tuo .r

Est e tiam f ra ter : cuyus manus impia po ssit

Respergl nostro , sparsa‘

c ruore“

v iri .B B 2

Page 349: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 80 mjno TO mN’

z As .

Go then, s ince no complaints can mo ve thy -m indGo

, pe rj u r’

d man, bu t 'lea v e thy gods b ehind.

To u ch no t those gods, by whom thou—

art forsworn,

Who w ill in impious hands no mom be b orne

Thy sacrilegio us worsh ip they , disda in,

And ra ther would the Grec ian fires sustain .

Perhaps my greatest shame is still to come ,

And’

part o f. thee

‘lie‘s hid w i thin my womlb p

The b abe u nb orn must perish by .

thy hate

And perish gu iltless in his mother’

s fate ;

Some god, tho u say’

st,thy v oyage doe s commandYVouId the same god had b arr

d thee frommy land !

Pone Deos, e t qum tangendo sacra pro fanas'

Non b ene cmlestes impia dex tra colit.

Si tu c ultor eras-

elap31s 1gne f u turas‘

;

Poenitet elapsos ignib u s esse Deos.

Forsitan e t grav idam Dido , scelera te , relinquas,Parsque tui latea t corpore clausa meo .

Accede t f atis matri s miserab ilis infans ;

Et no ndum na to f unerls au c tor eris .

Cumque parente sua f ra ter morie turIuli,Pcenaque connexosau fere t una duos .

Sed j ub e t i re Deus‘. ~Ve llem v e tu isse t adire ;Punica nec Teuc ris pressa f u isse t humus. ,

Hoc duce (nempe Deo ) v ent is agitarisi

iniqu is,- Et teris in rapido tempore longa freto .

Page 351: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

2 82 m b o 'r.o E NEAS .

And wh ile we live secure in so f t repose,

Bring many laure ls home from Conquer’

d foes.

By Cupid’

s arrows, I adj ure thee , stayBy all the gods, companions o f thy way ,

So may thy Trojans, who art ye t ali v e ,Li v e still, and w i th no f u ture f or tune striv e ;So may t hy jyo u thf u l son old age a ttain,And thy dead fa ther

s b ones i n peaces remain

As thou hast pi ty on unhappy me ,

Who knew no crime , b u t too much lov e o f thee .

I am no t b orn f rom‘

fierce Ach illes; line ,Nordid my parents aga inst Troy comb ine .

To b e thy w i fe i f I unworthy pro v e,By some inferior name admi t my ,

lov e .

Tu mode, per matrem f ra ternaque tela s agittas,

Perqu e f ugae coml te s Dardana sa‘cra Deos

(SIC superent quo sc unque tuade gente reportas,

Mars f e rus e t‘

damn i sit modus ille tu i.

Ascaniusque suo s f e lic iter jmpleat anuos,

Et senis Anchisae molliter ossa cubent)Parce preco r domu i, duae se t ib i tradit hab endam.

Quod c rimen dicis, praete r amfisse ,~meum

Non ego s um Ph thias,magnisque oriundaMycems‘

Nec‘ste terunt i n te v irqu e

'

paterque meus.

Si pudet uxoris ; non nupta , sed hospitaidicar.

Dum tua sit D ido , qu idlib e t esse feret .

Page 352: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

DIDO To nan n ies . 283

To b e secur’

dp f still possessing thee ,what wo u ld 1 do , and what would 1 not b e !Ou r Libyan coasts the lr certain seasons know,

When f ree f rom tempests passengers may go

But now—w i th northern b lasts th e b illows roar,And driv e the floating sea - :weed to the shore .

Leav e to my care the time to sa il away ;When sa f e, I w ill no t su ff er thee to stay .

Thy Weary men w ill b e w ith ease content ;

The ir sa ils are tatter’

,d and the irmasts a l e spent.

If by no me i it I thy m ind can mov e ,

What thou deny’

st my meri t, g1v e my lov e .

No ta mih i f re ta su nt Af rum f rangentia littu s

Tempo rib us certis dantq ue"

negantque‘

v iam.

camdah it a ura v iam, prge b eb is carb asa v entis.Nunc lev 1s ej ec tam c ontine t alga ra tem .

Tempus u t o b serv em , manda mihi f ertius ib i sNoc te , si cuples 1pse , manere sinam.

Et soc ii requiemp oscunt, laniataque classis‘Post

'

ula t ex1guas sem1re fec ta moras.

Pro m eritis e t siqua t ib i deb e b imu s nltro,

Pro spe conj ugii tempora parv a peto

Dum f re ta mitesc unt, e t Amor : dum tempore e!

u su

Fortiter edisco tristia posse pati.

Page 353: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

DIDO TO ENEA S ;

Stay , till I -learn my loss to undergo”

;

'And give me time to struggle w ith my woe .

If not, know this, I w ill not su f fer long ;My l i fe

s too loa thsome , and my love too—

strong.

D eath holds my pen, and'dic tates what I say ,

While cross my lap the Tro jan sword I lay .

My tears fl ow down ;“

the sharp edge c uts the irflood,

And drinksmy . sorrows that must drinkmy b lo‘odz

'

How w ell thy gG i f t doeswi th my fa te agree !

My f uneral pomp is cheaply made by the

To no newwounds my b osom IdisplayThe sword but enters where lov e made the way .

Sin minus est animus nob is efi'undere v 1tam

In me crudelis non po tes esse diu .

A’

dspicias u t ina’

m,

"

quae sit scrib entis mago I

Serib imu s, e t gremlo Troicus ens’ is adest

Perque genas lacrymae stric tum lab untur f in ansem'

;

Qui j am pro ,

lacrymis sangu ine tincf us erit.Quam b ene conv eniunt fato tua munera nostro

Instruis impensanostra sepulcra b rev i .Nee mea nunc primo feriuntur pec tora teloIlle locu s

saev i v ulnus amoris habe t .

Anna soror, so ror Anna, meaemale consc ia culpa ,Jam dab is in emeres ultima donameos.

Page 355: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 356: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES on THEEPlSTLE or

PENEL OPE TO U L Y S SES.

Page 3, line 1 , Thus, while he lingers upon f oreign shores,His own Penelope her lord implores

Ten years elapsed af ter the taking o f Troy, b e fore Ulysses

rennn ed to h is kingdom and the faith fu l Penelope, o f whose

v irtues and sufi’erings a f ull account may be seen in the Odysin Books i. ii . iv . xv i . xv iii; and xxiii.

P. 3, line 9, the adu lterer- v Paris .

P. line 2 , Thependent web Fof the h istory of th isweb

see Iliad ii. p. ger and Mr. Popela Translation, Book ii. 1. 107to 1 2 7, and Spec tator, Vol . 8, N0

,one : it is thus exquisitely

alluded to in the Bath gu ide,"FPray are no t yourladies at Bath b etter plac

id

Th an th e w if e Of a king who herself so disgrac’

d,

And at Ithaca liv’

d in such v ery b ad taste?

Po'

o r sou l, wh ile h er h usband t hough t proper to leav e her,

She slav’

d all th e day like a‘

spital- fi eld

s weav er,

And th en l ike a fool, wh en“

her web was half spun,

Pull’

d to pieces at nigh t all the work sh e had done.P. 4, line 7, Antilo

chus—the son o f Nestor. He was k illed

b y Memnon not b y Hec tor ; th e commentators h av e“

there

f ore proposed to read Amph irnachu‘

s forAnt ilochu s ; b u t it

suited th e purpose _of Ov id to 'make Hector thegeneral mur

derer ; such we may sni ppose th e f ears o f Penelope as well as

L aodamia to represen t h im : it must no t b e th ere fore con

ce iv ed th at any th ing in Homerwas unknown to our au th or,

1

a Perexiguumv olumcn sed infini taadulccdin is.

Page 357: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES .

o f whom one of the b est judg'

es ii d eclared it hard to pronounce

wheth er h e w ere amo re elegant, or learned poe t: An tiloch u s

was th e ne ighb our o f Penelope, and th ere fore more like ly to

occur to her.

P. 4, line 9, Pa troclus- killed in the armour o f Ach illes.

Iliad xv i.

P. 4, line 1 ) The L y d on spear—Sarpedon

s;

P. 6 , l ine 7, Rhesus; king o f ,

Thrace, b rough t horses toTroy

wh ich w ere to render i t inv inc ib le i f they ev er tasted th ewaters o f X anthus ; b u t arriv ing too late to b e admitted into

thec ity , h e encamped Under th e walls, wh ere h e w as op

pressed, w ith twelv e o f h is followers, as h e slept“

in h is t e'

n t,

b y Diomed and Ulysses, w h o h ad rece iv ed in telligence of h issituation f rom Dolon, a Trojan spy ; Dolon fell also b y the

"

same hands th at slew th e unfortunate prince, and that carried

o f f the fatal steeds. Iliad 5:

Ardentesque av ert it equos in castra priusquam

Pab ula gustassent Trojae, X anthumv e b ib issent. ZEneid i.

Th en took th e fiery steeds, ere yet the food,

O f Troy they taste, ordrink Seamander’

s flood. Dryden .

P.

9, line 6 , And only fi t to teiz e the housewofi’

s w ool ; Vide

Comus.—It seems f air to restore ”th is line to Ov id, f rom‘wh om

Milton certainly had it, and wh om h e b oth adm ired and im i

tatoa. No translator could hav e f ound one more f i t/

for h is

purpose .

P. 12 , line 8, I, whom a girl y ou ltjfi ,shall old appear.

—l tis somewhere remarked b y Mr. f Addison (as t h e transla

tor th inks,) th at a w oman generally speaks h er‘

m ind in a

postscript , thu s Penelope, (perhaps th e passage‘

h ad no t os

c aped th e remarker) Penelope , th e pattern o f f emale con

stancy and v irtue, is h ere made to b ring b e fore h er husb and5

i t Poeta elegan t ior incertum an doc tior. (L ow th‘

de sacra

poesi Heb raéorum

Page 359: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

290 s o r e s .

q L SOth eb y’

s f aith f ul and elegant translation, nostras m

P. Q‘O, line 13 , TheEgidce

—th e descendants o f fl igeus, f romwh om onlytwo generat ions h ad yet sprung

"

? t h e distinc tion

supposes many likely to succeed.

P. 2 1 , l ine 3 , There shou ld theMinotaur.—The Minotaur

w as supposed to b e a monster whose upper part was that

o f a man , and h is lower of a b ull. -See Notes of Pha dra toHippolytus.

P. 2 1 , line s, S ey1ron -a famous rob b erwho committedde

v astatioris in th e ne ighb ou rhood of Mega‘ra , arid was slain b y

Th eseus .

Freew ares, anoth er rob b er wh o in fe sted me country of

Athens .

He was supposed to keep a b ed for the purpose o f

tormenting th ose whe fell int o h is h ands : if their b odies ex

ceeded th e length o f it th ey w ere curtailed ; if f ound short ofi ts dimensions they were extended b y torture .

P. line 1 4, The Cretan maid .- ~ Ariadne, the daugmer o f

Mines, who gav e Th eseus a clue o f th read to gu ide h im w t

o f th e lab yrinth in wh ich he was inv olv ed b y Mine s to b e dev oured b y th e Minotaur whom h e killed, and escaped w ith

Ariadne . He le f t h er a f terwards asleep 111 th e island o f Naxu s,w arned a s th e fab le says, b y Bacchus, wh o protec ted th e ladyand exalted h er to a place amongst th e constellat ions. It

seems ungal lant to suspec t that her“

propensity to w ine h ad‘

disgu sted h er lov er, and th at'

h e h ad le f t h er in th e arms o f

Sleep, wh om h er l ib at ions tof

Bacch us h ad rendered so power

f ul, th at'

sh e w as insensib le to th e depart ure o f Th eseus : nor

surely cou ld so magnanimou s a h ero hav e pu t h er into a state

o f intox icat ion , more commodiou sly to desert_ h er; nor h er

translationto th e stars b y Bacch us imply th at sh e f ell a v ic tim

re th e excess o f fondness for th e god , in h is earthly represemration . Howev er th ese th ings really w ere, or if th ey nev er

w ere , v ery prett y use of them is made / h ere , in th e Ariadne

to Theseus, and in the Pha dra to Hippolytus.

Page 360: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

Not e s . 291

P.

‘2 2 , line 3 , ToAthens now insu lting bidme go .

—l t is h ardlyto b e supposed tha t th e learned Ov id wou ld call Ath ens the

teamed Athens in the t ime o f Demoph oon, unless the c ity

b e ing under the tu telage o f Minerv a, in igh t justify h im in

d istingu ish ing it b y such an epithe t . Perhaps th is w as a li

b erty in wh ich he chose to indulge h imself and the transla

tor, had th ere b e,en any th ing conv en ien t o r inv iting in

- ir,

w ou ld hav e f ollowed h im . Noth ing h owev er is said o f th e

learning o f Ath ens, or th e Athenians, in th e catalogue.

o f

Commen ta tors hav e not remarked th is, perhaps thi nking

it not worthy no tice . It may be supposed that ancient“

critics

it'ere snore indu lg ent than the modern .

P.

'24, line 13 , Her z one a nggzmd.—The z one was a girdle

wh ich the bride pu t oh ; and th e h usb and unb ound in b ed ;

it was made of wool, prob ab ly , at first, only b ecause i t: was

so f t and eas ily loosened . Th e reason ing o f the comme n ta

tc rs upon th is seems f ari e tched—that as the woolwh enwound

w as un ited, so should she b e u n ited to h er h usb and.

P. 2 5, line 1 , Th ere du l thef urtes hymencea ls sound.—Th is

c ircums tance -

seems to b e bo rrow ed f rom a passage in the

Fourth Book o f VirgilSummoque u lularunt v irtice nymt

finely rendered b y Dryden .

Hell f rom b elow , and Juno f rom ab ove,

And how ling Nymphs were consc ious to the ir lov e .

Ulu lo is somet imes used to e xpressthe sounds o f joy—as,

Zce tz'

s u lu la re triumphis .

The th ree f uries were Tysiph one , Alec to ,jand Megara,

daugh ters o f Nigh t and Ach eron , b u t th e greatest o f th ese

w as Tysiphone .

P.J27, l ine 5, L ive on my tomb, f if e—The epistle of Dido

c losesmu ch in th e same way .

C 0 2

Page 361: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

292 s Ho r ns,

NOTES ON THEEPISTLE OF

B R IS E I- S TO A C H IL L E S ;

Page al , l ine 1 , These barbarous characters, y e .“ Whether

th e Greeks called fore igners and the ir language b arb arous,

b e fore the t ime o f th e Trojan war, 13 considered in the notes

upon another epistle . Ov id only does wh at Oth ers had doneb e f ore h im . Brise ispleads, as a foreigner, h er wan t of skill

and prac t ice 111 Writing Greek. Th e line in th e original seems

to b e applicab le to most modern specimens o f Greek com

P. 3 1 , line 1 1 , Hera lds.—Talthyb ius and Euryb ates, e rm

ployed upon th is occasion in Homer.

P. _32 , lineI

My f ru itless tea’

rs I give, my hair I to”.

Brise 1s is describ ed in Homer as passing in dign ified and silentgrie f , as is w ell remarked b y Pope . Ov id is howev er

'

un

u sually ab stem’

iou s in adding only th e c ircumstance of tearingh er hair, th e ordinary mode of expressing great affl iction .

P. 33, line 9, Me sha ll so many nights, 5 0 .—Briseis endea’

v ow s to piqu e the lov e, and th e h onour o f Ach illes , Who canliv e w ith ou t h er, and leav es her, at least in possession o f

ano th erman , so many nights Parted lov ers coun t t ime b y

n igh ts, rath er than days. Thus Horace describ es the husband

o f Asterie f rigidas,

Noc tes non sine multis,

Insomnis lacrym isx

agit .

These lines 1n English would b e accused of kissing.~

P. 33 , line 1 1 , Not so Pa troclus, 69’

c—Th is trait o f the

good nature o f Patroclus is v ery prettily giv en b y Ov id, and

q uite in character. Briseis therefore laments ov er h im w ith

Page 363: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

294 Nor as.

Ov id may b e understood, as if she had said that her mo th er”f ell at th e same t ime wub h erhusb and and b ro th ers ; and m

deed the Delph in editors so render it tres occu’

b u rsse , et‘

matrem - trib us quae erat m ih i materz”b u t b esides th at th ere

is no men tion o f th is in Homer, and th at it is unl ikely th at

Briseis would hav e rem inded Ach illes o f such b arbarity , had

h e b een gu ilty o f it , th e words w ill v ery well b ear the sensein wh ich Heinsius understands th em, agreeab ly to Homer

frat res suos innu it .

Tres cecidisse , trib us , q ua mih i, mater erat . Trib uszqua

mater erat , m ih i mater erat . Andromache in th e oth b ook

o f the Iliad recounts th e slaugh ter o f h er father, a nd sev en

hroth ers, and th e captiv ity o f h ermo ther. Ov id also makes

Sapph o lament themisf ortunes o f h er farmly b u t they are

less aff ec ting th an th ose o f Andromach e orBrisers

P. 3 8 , line 3 , Of Peleus w orthy and the stock of Jov e

Th is'

too is b orrowed ,from Homer, wh o makes Ach illes say ,

wh en h e ref uses one o f th e daugh ters o f Agamemnon , th at

i f the gods preserveh im‘h e shall receiv e a w if e at

'

the h ands

o f h is f ath erPeleus, from amongst the daughters of the Princes

of Achaaa . W e see h ere the extreme rev erence for parents

inculcated b y Homer. Ach illes, th e hero of h ispoem, ev en

a ftera ten years war, in wh ich h e had; b orne the most distin

gu ish ed part, looks forward to b e married to th e Princess,

whom h is father should choose for h im at his re turn to his

country.

wh ole passage 15 fin ely im itated ’

oy Prior, in‘h is Henry and

Emma.

Th is potent b eau ty th is triumphant fair,‘

The happy ob ject of ourdif ferent care .

Her le t me follow , h er let me attend.

A serv ant, sh e may scorn the name of f riend.

W hat sh e demands incessant I’

ll prepare,

I’

ll weave her garments, and I’

ll pleat herhair.

Page 364: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

My b usy diligence shall deck her b oard,For th ere at least Imay approach my lord.

And wh en herHenry’s so f ter h ou rs adv isei

His serv an t’s ab sence : w i th defec ted“

eyes;Far I

ll recede , and sighsf orb id to rise 1”

l ine 1 , T husMeleager sought the emba ttled - plain”

Th is is taken f rom_th e speech o f _

t mx in the gth’

boek of

the Il iad, where it is much ob jected to b y th e crit ics. Ov idwould no t hav e b orrowed wh at he disapprov ed : b ut perhapsthe judgment o f Ov id in such cases may b e dispu ted . What,h ow ev er, is tedious or m isplaced in th e mou th o f Phoen ix,may come v ery properly from Brise is.

Meleager ,was th e son o f (Eneus

"

k ing o f Calydon and

Alth ea : soon a f ter h is b irth sh e ov erhe ard th e fates, wh o

sat b y th e fire , say , th at th e new b orn inf an t sh ou ld l iv e t illthe b ille t, th en b urn ing, wh ich sh e h eld in h er h and, should

be consumed ; wh ich the moth er upon th e ir departure extinguish ed, and care f u lly preserv ed : wh en h e was grown up,Diana o ff ended wi th h is fath er, who h ad forgo tten her in h issacrifices to th e gods a f ter harvest, sent a prodigious b oar torav age h is lands ; w h ich Me leager slew, and presen ted th eh ead to Atalan ta t h e daugh ter o f Jasius, k ing of the Argiv es,who had g iv en th e first wound to th e mons ter. His mater

nal uncles so resented th is that they endeav oured to take theh ead f rom the princess, whom h e married, and th ey w erek illed b y h im in th e confl ic t that ensued : h is mo th er in a

rage th rew the b illet in to th e fi re, and h e died soon af terof‘

a.

P. 41 , line 8, By thy dread sword destruction to my race.

Th is was appeal ing in th e strongest way to h is compassion .

P. 42 , l ine 2 , The.wi lling y ou th (1 y ielding fi zirgne charms.- When Ajax, Ulysses, and Phoen ix, go (in th e 9th Iliad)to persuade Ach illes to return to the army, they find'theplace of Brise is supplied by Diomede, and Patroclus attendedb y Iph is. Th is was so much th e fash ion that e ven Nestorhad amistress. Ach illes therefore could not merely for this

Page 365: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES .

b e justly accused of sacrifi c ing-

h is glory to ease or pleasure ,wh ich m igh t as w ell b e ob jected

'

to h im wh ile Br1se1s wasin h is possession, as af ter h e h ad resigned h er : b u t jealou sywou ld no t b e w ell pamted, ‘if , in its compla in ts, i t w ere made

to pay any regard to candeur. Bu t if Ach illes was an inconstan t, ne i ther was h e a tender lov er, and h is pride seems to

b e more w ounded th an h is passion for the lady , in the loss o fBrise is, w ho , at h is reconc iliation w i th Agarne innon , h e

w ish es had died in the sh ips th at b rough t h er f rom L yrne ssa,

rath er th an h av e g iv en rise to h is dispu te w ith that prince,th e con sequent loss o f so many Grec ians, and the triumpho f th e Trojans. Th is is an impu tation upon h is gallan try, o fw h ich the ingenu i ty o f Mr. Pope in v a in endeav ou rs to acqu i th im , b y saying, th at he only w ish ed Diana h ad killed h er, _

or

th at she ough t to h av e died bef ore he h ad knov'

m or l'

ov ed

h er. For af ter that 1n tercourse had taken place , when thespeech was made , the case was v ery di f f eren t ; and howev er.

proper i t m igh t b e in counc il, .

i t certainly didn o t come well

f rom the mou th o f a lov er, upon th e mention o f a faith fu l,a ec tionate , and b eau t i f ul woman : ne ith er was Brise is, b u tChryse is, th e orig inal sub jec t o f content ion . AWoman how

ev er is th e cau se o f th e war b e tw een th e Grecians and Tro

jans . A woman also is th e cause o f the most important c ircumst ances in th e war.

P. 43 , l ine 2 , The Felian spear, £9’

c .-

ao Called e ither froma mou n ta in in Th racewh ence i t was cu t, or b ecause it was

the w eapon o f Peleus, w h ich no person cou ldwield b ut h imself and Ach illes, and th ere fore was not assumed

by“

Patro

e lus w i th th e oth er arms o f Ach illes.

P. 44, l ine 2 , T hou v iew in arms renown’

d thy inf ant son"

.

é Pyrrhu s th e son of Ach illes b y De idarnia .

line 15, Search’

d Ly thy sword, that, had not Pa llas

L aw in the dust had great ziltrides‘lay

d.

When Ach illes'

seiz es his sword to kill Agamemnon (in the

Page 367: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES ;

P. 56 , line'

5, .Now like thepriestess when the godpreva ils,Of maddening Ba cchus, or in lda

s varies,

Tha t sounds the Cymba ls to (zybele déar.

The ri tes o f Cyb ele were celeb rated in the groves o f moun tIda. Th ey were similar to thoseof Bacchus, b u t perf ormed

bym en—such men as Ov id here calls women'

Ouaeque sub Idaeo- tympana colle mov ent .

the nymph s of th e woods, f awns and satyrs th e gods o f th egrov es and .h elds.

_

Th ey are describ ed w i th,

h orns on th e ir ’

h eads, and the ir lower parts l ike ‘

goats Madness was bel ieved to b e the consequence o f seeing them : our Dryads,thef airie s, are more harmless, whose v isions are he ld to bef ortunate, as well as deligh tf ul.

P. 53, l ine 13, Our race’

s fl zte, perchance,'I thus oliey w

To Venus their dev oted tribu tepayVenus h av ing b een exposed to Vu lcan h er'husband, in th e

arms o f Mars, b y th e sum- decreed in arcv e’

nge that nowoman,

moth er o f Ph é dra and Ariadne, wwas th e daugh ter of Apo llo .

Europa, the daugh ter o f Agenor, wh om Jupi terare k ing o f

Cre te carried away f rom Phoenicia in a sh ip, whose en signwas a b ull, or th e master o f i t called af ter th at an imal ; th estory is b eau tif ully told in th e Me tamorphoses b ook 2 , f ab . 13 .

and finely in troduced in th e 1sth Ode o f the 3d b ook o f

Horace .

P. 54, lin e 71

, The low ing husha'

ncl of thej ea lous herd ;

Wi th passion l lind Pasiphae prtypcrr

d.

It rs s trange that Ov id sh ou ld make Phwdra rem ind Hippoly tus, wh o Was chasti ty i tself , o f th e disgracef ul passion o f

hermo ther, and dwell w i th seem ing pleasure upon 50 dis

gus ting a commerce—preserv ing th ese—Veneris smonumenta'

ne f andw. He h as done th is mere f ully in th e Art o f L ov e

and Virgil b oth in his Eclogues and [Eneid g ye t there is a

Page 368: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

s o r e s . 999

charm m the ir language th at h ides, with exqu isi te fasc inat ion, W h at retiolts

us in our own . The transla torwould, ifh e had dared, hav e om i tted th ese lines : th e story o f th em is

th is Pas i ph ae is sa id to hav e inclosed h erself in’

th e wooden

f orm of a cow made b y Daedalus, and th us grat ified h e'

r

b est ial appe tite : for th e credit how ev er o f h uman i ty (a t least)th is is con trad ic ted ; and w e learn th at she had an amour

w i th a general orm in ister o f h er h usb and’

s, wh ose name was

Taurus—and th a t Daedalus assisted h er inthe af fair ; perhapsexerc ised h is ie genu ity in cont riv ing some secre t b ower forth e recept ion o f

~

the queen and her lov er : one wou ld th inkthat th e fic t ions o f poetry sh ould rath er so f ten th an exagge

rate th e infirmit ies and v ices o f mank ind , b u t th e marv el

lens, espec ially in v ery early days, seems to h ave ab sorb ed

th e a tten tion o f the poe t ; and in the pursu i t o f that delusiveobject propriety and delicacy w ere neglected.

P. 54, l inen , Egi des. Theseus.

P. 54,11ne 13 ,The maz e of death .—Thelabyrinth ,

fromwh ichAriadne extricated h im , b y a th read tha t condueted h im to the

termination o f i t ; and suppl ied from her family ano ther subjce t f or th e w rath o f Venus.

L ine 55, p . 10, W ha t time Eleusisgi—A c ity in theAth enian

territory so cal led from“

th e arriv al o f Ceres z‘

f or Eleus is in{ steels sign ifies com ing.

- Sh e h ad a temple th ere i n wh ichth e Eleusin ian mysteries were celeb rated.

P.- 55, line TS , W hite was thy robe, ahdfi ow ers adorned thy

head.

Th is probab ly was part o f th e dtess of candidates for themysteries .

P. 56 , l ine 5, Su ch arts by manly l ounty'should be scom

d,

B est by a manly"

neg ligence adorn’

cl.

The wh ole picture of Hippolytus is drawn w ith great threeand skill ; h is inc ipien t manh ood at the t ime of h is in itiah oni n h is ingenuous b lush es ; his nob le air ; h is

Page 369: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

300 Norms.

fl aw om the strength and grace of h is person, and h is agil ity in h is sports and exerc ises—all likely to capt ivate an

amorous woman .

P. 56, l ine 1 1 , Wi th ruptures then upon thy f orm Igaz e,

PI’hen thefi erce steed thy skill/id hand ol ey s.

I t 13 ob served that Phaedra f ollows Hippolytus th rough al l

h is exerc ises, and adm ires h im 1n all.

P. 57, l ine 13 , L ike thee m w oods was Cephaius renown)?

a v ery proper example for Phadra to"

c ite, f or h e

at first resisted Aurora , wh o seduc ed h im f rom h is w ife b ysending h im in disgu ise totry h er ch astity, .wh ich was not

proof aga inst so unfa ir an attack.

P. 58, l ine 5, Ciny ra’

s son.—Adon is. C inyra was king of

P. 59, l ine 3 , Trm emz, an Argiv e c i ty, situated in the

Pc10ponese, to the east o f the Isthmus o f Corinth

P. 59, line 5, Pirithous, the son of Ixion, w ith ' whomTheseus descended into hell, to assist h im in carrying off

Proserpine ; h e was devoured b y Cerb erus.

P. 59, line 1 1, A murder’

dh other—the Minotaur.P. 59, l ine 1 2 , A sister lef t upon a desert shore—Ariadne .P. 59, l ine 13 , The fi rst in v e lour of the armed f air

P.

‘60, l ine }, Know wzth his sword hepierc

d thy parent’

sside.

—Hippolyte was said, on th e contrary, to hav e been k illed,b y an Amaz on, figh t ing b y the side of Th eseus.P. 60, line 7, I brought thee brothers- Demophoon and

Amph ilochus- fl rA camantes

Bu tf twas he who rear’

d;

The cruelty o f the ancients, inexposing the ir ch ildren, issuffic iently

prov ed b y the ir h istory as well as poetry . b ut i t

was usual for the tenderness o f mo th ers to sav e the childrenf rom being exposed ; whereas Phaedra professes to have b een

Page 371: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOT ES .

P. 74, l ine 4, A daugh terwedded to a hwzdredih son ii

V l<i l l lec ub am centumque nurus . Virgi l 11. 505.

Sad th ey b eheld am idthe mournf ul scene,Th e hundred daugh ters to th e moth er queen . PIT.

Dryden calls th em w iv es .

P. 75, l ine 6 , The hm v e Deiphobus sha ll own the tru th,

Th e men tion o f Derphob us 111 th is place 13 somewh at s ingu~

lar, considering th at h e w as af terwards married to Helen, andtheun f ortunate fi gure h e makes m th e sixth b ook o f Virgi l,prob ab ly in th e h and o f et ery body wh en th is epistle appeared ; unless Ovid in tended to insinuate how fallib le thoseo f ten prov e , wh o are t h ough t to b e, and f caliy are, most

capab le o f adv ising oth ers.

i

Atque h ic Pri amiden lan iatum corpore to toDe

iph ob um v idi t lacerurn crudeliter ora ,

Ora, manusque amb as, populataque tempera rapt isAurib u s, e t trunca‘s inh onesto v u lnere nare

'

s.

Vix adeo agnov it pav itantem , e t d ira tegen tc th

Suppl ic ia ; ” H i “

me fata mea e t scelhs exit iale L acaenae

His mersere mal is : i lla h aec monumenta reliq u i t.

Namq ue , u t supremam falsa in ter gaudia noc t‘

ern

Egerimus.i i ii ii ii‘i

Tum me , conf ec tum c uris somnoque gravatum

In fe lix h ab u it th alamus, pressitq ue j acen temDulc is et alta q u ies, placidaequ e similima mortiEgregia interea conjunx arma omn ia tec tisEmov e t , e t fi dum capit i subduxera t ensemIn tra tecta v ocat Menelaum, et lim ina pa

ndi t.

Here'

iPriam s son, De 1ph ob us, h e found,

W hose face and l imb s w ere one con tmued wound

it Di shonest w i th lopp’

d arms, th e you th appears,Spo il

d o f h isn ose , and'sh orten’

d o f h is ears.

DiShOl lCSt h ere means disgraced, unseemly.

Page 372: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

ac

o r ns . 303

He scarcely knew h im,S triv ing to disown f

H is b lo tted form and b lush ing to b e known .

cruel f ate, and my morecruel w i f eTo Grec ian'

sw ords b etray’

d my sleeping l i f e ;Th ese are th e monuments o f Helen

s lov e ,

Th e shame I h ear b elow , the ma rks I b ore ab ove .

Y ou know in wh at deluding joys w e pastTha t n igh t, t hat was b y h eav en decreed our las t

W ith w atch ing ov erworn , w i th cares opprest,

Unh appy I h ad laid me dow n to rest,And h eavy sleep my w eary l imb s opprest ,Mean time my w orthy w if e our arms mislaid,And from b eneath m y h ead my sword convey’d,Th e door u nlatch

d, and, w i th repeated calls,

Inv ites h er former lord w ith in my walls.

Th e consequence is ab ov e describ ed .

P. 76 , l ine 1 1, Thus did thy fi an tic sister,—Cassandra, wh orece iv ed th e g if t o f prophe cy f rom Apollo as th e price o f

f av ours wh ic h sh e re f used to gran t ; the -

o ff ended god, th eref ore, rendered useless th e b oon wh ich he co uld not w i thdraw ,

and sh e was doomed e terna lly to f oretel ev en ts tha t w erereally to h appen, and nev er to b e b e l iev ed.

P . 77, l ine 1 , Ah ! why Ginone, 69’

C.—Wh oev er w ill

‘no

t

allow th at Ov id is frequ en tly sub l ime , as we ll as w i tty,spi ri ted ; and tender, (in spi te o f S trada and h is followers)e i th er does no t compreh end , or is no t d isposed to do h im JUS

t ice : th e original speech o f Cassandra, b esides th e an imatedexpress ions in wh ich i t is éouch ed , has in i t that myste riousob scuri ty wh ich is a t once charac teristic o f 'th e proph e ticsty le , and an acknow ledged source o f th e sub lim e ; th e de

sc ription also o f h er in th e f ury o f inspiration , aid o f (Enone

l isten ing, is extremely p ic turesqu e, though in f ew words, in

t h e or1gi11al .

Page 373: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES .

P. 79, line 1, He,”

f rom‘

whose f iendsproud Ilion’

s Imiwarke

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE OF

DE IANIRA TO H E RCUL E S .

Page 83 , l ine While y ields G Cha lia’s —

: There

w ere th ree (Ech alias, one in’

Thessaly , one in Arcadia, and

ano th er, h ere spoken o f , in Euboea . Hercules la id siege to

i t, b ecause Eury tus had ref used h im h is W itter Iole inmarriag e , who was th e w i fe o f h is own son .

P. 88 , l ine 9, Pleas’d may Eury stheus, and the Thunderer’s

Eurysth eus, k ing. o f My‘

cenaa, was the instmm nt of Juric,

in sub jec ting Hercules to the. lab ours wh ich he petfioemed .

P. 84, l ine—

2 , Treeling , to giv e thee birth, the how s of night.“ Th e fab le was, th at Jup iter h ad extended th e nigh t wh ichh e passed w ith Alcmena, th e mother o f Hercules, to threetimes it

s usual space —prob ab ly that h e spen t three days and

n igh ts w i th h er : an unusual fav our o f th eFath ero f the Godsand Men , wh o had so many engagemen ts o f th issort uponh is h ands.

P. 84, l ine 13 , The stars, whenAtlas f ail’d,Alcides 119m

Hercules is sa id to rel iev e Atlas from,

th e bm th en of th e

h eav ens, b ecau se h e su cceeded to h is"

f ame m astrology, inwh ich h e was msti uc ted b y Atlas.

P. 86 , l ine 5, M’e —anddogs wi th triple c.

—Alluding to the Hydra and Cerb erus, Whom Herculesdragged f romhell.

Page 375: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

WOTES .

P. 88, line 7, Those brzstly locks the L y dian mitre bound.

The‘

m itra‘was a cov erin g wbrn by th e L ydian women, and

th eir efi‘eminate cou n trymen.

P. 88 , l ine 8 , Pa le p oplar—oi wh ich -Hercu les made h im

sel f a’

gar‘

land wh enh e descended in to h ell to drag out Cer~b erus. The tree “

was, for th at reason, sacred to h im .

P. 88, line 1 1 , The wretch his steeds w i th human fl esh u ho

Biomed , a cruel tyran t inT hrace, w ho was said to feed h ishorses wi th the fl esh o f trav ellers, or h is

_ gu es ts .

Hercu les

slew and gav e h im for f ood to h is own h orses . Perhaps th isprince lav ish ed th e sums 'upon h is horses, expended b y o th ersin sumptuo us en tertainments .

P. l ine 1 2 , Andfi erce B asin s—a king of E gypt“

w ho

sacrifi cf ed h uman V1c 11ms to th e Nile to procure th e season

ab le inundation , and w as proceeding to seiz e Herc ules as a

proper sub jec t , b u t w as sla in by h im in th e attempt . A

story o f h is justice (the _ justice o f tyran ts wh o are pleased

w h en th ey can\m ingle i t w i th cru elty) is v ery pre tt ilyfl old by ,

O v id in th e first b ook o f the Art o f L ov e

Dici tur [Egyptos carnisse iuv an tib u s arv a'

Imb ri’ous, atq ue annos, s icca fu isse nov em .

Cum Th rasius Busirin adit, monstratque piari ,

Hospitis e ff uso sangu ine posse Jov em .

i ll i Busiris, fi es Jov is h os‘t ia primus ,

Inqu it, et E gypto , Tu dabis, Hospes,'

aquam.

For nine whole years, on n ypt’

s su ltrypla ins,From h eav en descended no ref resh ing rains ; 1

A Th rac ian gue st Busiris hap’

d to please ,And taugh t,

a strange r’

s b lood m igh t Jove appease .

Thou th en , the tyran t‘

cries, th e v ic tim prove,“

G iv e [Egy pt rain a stranger’

s b lood to‘

Jo v e !

P . 89, line 1 , Reveng’

d Animus, wa—A gian t the son b f

i mth , or as some say, o f Neptune, wh e used ed compel“

Page 376: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTE S ; 897

strangers to wrestle w ith h im and destroy them . Hercules

o v ercame h im b y’

liiting h im f rom h is nativ e so il, f romwh ich , wh enev er h e touch ed i t, h e rece iv ed new strengthprob ably some powerf ul and a mb i tious prince whose re

sources frb rn h is own country Hercu les cu t o f f .P . 89, l ine 7, A gentlepupil of the Ionian mard .

—Omphale.P 90, l ine 4, The boar that rav ag

d the Arcadian lands .

Th ismonster w as said to layw aste Arc adia, and was b rough t

to Tegea al i v e b y Herc u les, and presen ted to Eurysth eusprob ab ly some rob b er wh om Hercu les made prisoner.P . 90, l ine 10 , The triple Gery on .

- A k ing o f Spain, or

rath er o f th e Gades, wh o w as f e igned b y th e poe ts to h av eh ad th ree h eads and th ree b odies—f rom th e th ree 1slands

ov erw h ic h h e r

re igrred, h is th ree so ns and th ree arm1es.

P. 90, l ine 1 1 , Fell Hy dra’

s heads .—Th is serpen t w as re

ported b y som e to h av e h ad sev en h eads, some furn ish ed itW i th ten , some W i th fi f ty, and ot he rs w i th a hundred ; fromeach o f wh ich , wh en struck o f f , two sprang up. Bu t Her

cules o b v ia ted th is di ffi culty b y direct ing Iolaus to apply fi ret o th e wound : perh aps some prince of grea t resources, .wh ichHerc ules cu t o f f b y sending h is General to b urn the enemy’sc oun try .

P. 91 , l in e s , The ambiguous breed of Centawrs, Wa d -The

first men wh o‘

w ere seen moun ted upon h orse s ; and th ereFoi csa id to h av e th e upperpart o f a man , and th e lower of a

P. 91 , line o , S idom'

an rosesr—S idoma was f amous For the

purple dye , and prob ab ly from th a t c ircumstance, for h igh lyo rnamented dress. Th us w e find Tyre and S idon censured

f or th ei r luxury in Scriptu re .

P . 91 , l ine 8 , The ny mph appears.—Omphale the daugh ter

o f Iardanus.

P. 92 , line 12 , B lack with L ernean person—dipped in the

b lood o f the Hydra.

Page 377: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

303 NOTES .

line l l , Ackelous mourns .—The son o f

the earthand seay or o f Th etis, who endured h im ~with th e pow er o f

assum i‘ngfi

v arious sh apes ; under th at o f “

a b u ll h e lost one o fhis ho rns con tending w i th He rcules forDe tamra, wh ich h ornthe nymph s preserv ed, and th en filling it

‘w ith th e v arious

produ ce of th e earth , i t b ecame the Cornu copia . In o th erwords

-

Herc ules di v erted one o f th e tw o b ranch es‘

o f th e

riv er, wh ich f ertil i z ed th e coun tries th rough wh ichi

it fl ow ed

th e sto ry is v ery prettily told in th e 9th b ook“

o f th e Me tamorph oses : thus th e Bicorn is, and th e Tauriformis - Aufidus .

R iv ers are also called b ulls f rom th e sound of th e irwaters.

Vide Homer on th e Scarn’

a‘

nder in

P . 94, line 14 , Ev enus—a riv er in AZtolia .

P.

-

96 , l ine 1 , The usurperAgrius.—The b ro th er o f CEneus

th e fath er of Deian ira.

P. 90, l ine 3 , My b rother Ty deus—who h av ing k illed h is

f a ther or uncle fl ed to Adrastus, k ing o f Argos, whose daugh

te r h e af terwards married.

P. 96 , line 5, Another (b rother) &c .—Meleager, whose l i fe

depend ing upon ac ertain pie ce o f wood, h is mo the r Althaea,enraged

fW i th h im‘fo r kill ing h er b ro thers , threw i t into the

fi re . Prob ab ly some reb ellion exc i ted b y h er, who , as w ell ash er b roth ers, d isapprov ed o f h is marriage w i th Atalanta, dowh om h e presen ted th e h ead o f the b oar.

P. 96 , l ine 7, Tha t mother.—Alth aea, w ho, in despa ir f or

th e death o f h er son , slew h erself w i th a sword, or as Dio

dorus says, appl ied the noose to her neck.

Page 379: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES .

rather in the mouth o f th e Euxine, so close to each oth erthat, seen a t a distance, th ey appear to jo in, and were f ab led

by th e‘poets to

'

open and c lose .

P. 1 1 1 , l ine 7, W ha t boots it now of Pet zas’

f a te to teil.Medea is said to hav e persuaded the daugh ters o f Pelias thatthey m igh t restore h im to you th as sh e h ad done fEson, th e

f ath er o f Jason , prov ided th ey w ou ld disch arge th e old b lood

f rom h is v e ins w ith th e kn i fe, and in f use th at taken from

some young and healthy subjec t. Th iswas prob ab ly an operat ion recommended b yMedea, and ill performed b y the daugh v

ters of Pelias. Dr. Darw in supposed the restoring E etes to

you th b y b o iling h im, to have meant th e use or themb ath .

P. 1 14, l ine 13, To me no day shall e’er seem sweet orf air.’

HARDY KNUTE.

P. 1 17, line 14, Boast now Sig fphian wea lth with this com

Creon‘was the son o f S isyphus.

P. 1 15, line 3, L ive on : bu t wheref ore shou ld my tongue

The deep rev enge I treasure in my heart .9

Quos ego : sedmotes praestat componere fl uc tus . E ne id. I.

No , you unnatural b ags,

I_

w ill hav e su ch rev enges on you b oth ,Th at a ll th e w orld shall I w ill dosuch th ings,W h at th ey are, yet I know no t ; b u t th ey sh all b eThe terrors o f th e w orld. L EAR .

Medea b e ing b an ish ed from Corin th b y Creon , requestedtorernain th ere one day , w h ich w as gran ted ; and in return ,

sh e sen t, as a presen t to h is daugh ter,‘

th e w i fe o f J ason , a

ro b e and a c rown o f gold, wh ich that prmcess pu t on, and

died in conseque nc e ; Creon perished also , in th e in f ec tiousemb races o f h is daugh ter. Medea, a f ter mu rdering her tw o

ch ildren, fl ed to Ath ens,“

drawn b y dragons in a ch ariot gi ven

Page 380: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOT ES . 3 1 1

to h er by th e sun ; th ere sh e married E geus, the son of Pan

dion . Argum ent of the rMedea of Eur'ipedes. S tephens

s Edit.

S it Medea f erox inv ic taque : a ch arac ter certainly well preserved and h igh ly wrough t b y Ov id.

NOTES ON THE EPlSTLE'

OF

L AODAM IA TO PROTE S I L AU S .“

Page 12 4, l ine 2 , sperm—Th e Thyrsus, a staff or spear

cov ered w i th v ine leav es , wh ich w as said to insp ire w i thmadness th ose touch ed by i t .P . 1 2 4, l ine 4, Thy roy a l robes L aodamia wear.

—It is impossib le not to sm i le at th is assemb ly o f th e ladies o f the

c ou rt, th e result of th e ir grav e del ib erations, and th e solemn

display (as w e may suppose) Of fi nery f th e panacea for th egrie fs o f ordinary female m inds, so sp iri tedly'

rejected b y th eoriginal L aodam ia , th at v oluptuou s b u t f a ith f ul princess.

P . 1 2 5, l ine 1 1 Gaudy wi th gold he shone.—It is s omewh ere remarked th at Paris came v ery properly equ ipped to

w in th e h eart Of th e lady.

P . 1 27, line 10, He is not f orm’

d {he ha lt ed sword to wield,or f a ce opposing heroes in thefi eld.

Th ere is no foundation in Homer f or mak ing Pro tesilausth is unwarlike ch arac ter; on th e con trary, b e ing the firstman wh o landed, and falling in consequenc e , h e is in ti tledto a place amongst th e most distingu ish ed h eroes o f the Iliad ;th e tenderness and th e passion o f L aodamia only can excuse»

th is .

P. 130, line 9, W ha t j oy to listen to thy valiant deeds .

L aodam ia, a f ter hav ing lab oured to make her h usband avo id

Page 381: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOT E S ;

danger, is still desirous o f sharing h is glory, and hearing h imrecount h is v alian t deeds : so fond are w omen o f b ravery in

men, even wh ere their fears are most interested.

P . 13 1 , l ine 5, To hi s own c i ty Neptune bars the road.

Neptune and Apollo b u ilt th e walls o f Troy .

NOTES ON THE“EPISTL E OE

PA R I s f’

TO ‘ H E L E‘N.

Page 138 , l ine 14, Thee to my arms f rom Citherea due.

Venus so called f rom th e Island Cytheris, si tuated b etw eenC rete and th e Peloponese . Islands are certainly f amous for

the produc tion o f b eau ty, as the Grec ian islands—the Bri tish “

islands, 810.

P. 145, l ine d, The nymphs and Dry ads—l a referené e to

f Enone—Vid, h erEp. to Paris.

P. 146 , line 5, Gorgora’

s‘

heig hts .- Gargara, ‘

a town and

d istric t’

o f the Troas upon the summ i t o f Mount iIda, f amous

P . 149, l ine 9, For who unmov’

d, 89 ? - TO d€scrib c Helen

as exercrsrng naked w i th nake d men in th e Palae stra, seem s

to b e an anach ron ism , or at least an an tic ipa tion that wouldh ardly b e tole rated in our days—b ut Ov id (if th ese f our l inesh e not an int erpolation , for th e sense w ould proceed v eryw ell if th ey were excluded) is justified b y Eurip ides, wh om akes Peleus in th e Andromach e reproach

'Mene laus w ith

th is c ircumstance : Vid . Varior. ed. and th e re ferences : per

h aps Ov id c ou ld not res ist thep ic ture O f Helen so displayed.

From th e Oppos1t1on L ycurgu s found, i t is not likely that h eonly regulated what was b e fore estab lished. Unless th ere b e

Page 383: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

3 14 NOTE S .

came Atalanta in the race, b y the assistance of Venus : the

goddess suppl ied h im w i th th ree golden apples from th e gar

dens Of th e Hesperides, wh ich h e th rew in h er way . Charmedw i th their b eau ty sh e stopped to take th em up, and h e passedand won h er. Vid.Metam . 10th b ook .

P. 159, l ine 2 , The Phrygian’

s ski ll Hippodamia paid.

The Phrygian, Pelops, who conquered her fath er (Enomausin the chariot race .

P. 160, l ine 8 , Best might be whispcr’

d in the silent night

Th is is a v ery modest proposal in th e original .Exc ipe me lec to, noc te silente, tuo .

P . 160, line 13 , Beau ty and modesty

Ov id should not b e too severely censured for th is sen timent ;i t 15 pu t into th e mou th o f a seducet : Those whom she ,

makes f air sh e scarce makes h onest, and those wh om she

makes honest sh e scarce makes f air.

”Y et Shakspeare

s b eau

t i f ulwomen are almost all exemplary for th e irv irtue . Noth ingis more f alse th an th at b eau ti ful women are not equally chastew ith th ose who are less pleasing : th ey are indeed more ex

posed, b u t b eauty and innocence are naturally friends not

foes, though too o f ten unfortunately separated : th is is finelytreated b y Milton in h is Comus.P. 1 63 ,

l ine 1 2 , Tha t crime w i th me thy heav en- born'

hrothcrs

shar’

d.

Castor and Pollux, th e sons o f L eda b y Jup iter.P

. 163, line 14, They hi s twin daughters fi om L eucippus

tore.

,Phoebe and Elaira. Vid. Fasri sth b ook.

Page 384: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

NOTES . 3 15

NOTES ON THE EPISTL E OF

H E L E N T O PA R I S.

h f “ Th is epistle is b y many supposed not to b e th e w ork

o f Ov id b u t o f Sab inus. Th e translator on th e contrarythinks i t more l ikely to b elong to Ov id than to h is im i tator.In th e first place to h im i t appears to b e a supe rior composit ion to th e former : h e doub ts if any o f the epistles giv en to

men b e really from th e h and o f Ov id. Th ey h av e generallythat inf eriori ty wh ich marks a sub jec t too f ar extended. Th e

c ircumstances in th e first epistle seem rath er to b e fished ou to f the answ er, than those in th e letter of Helen to arise ou to f th at o f h er lov er. People o f gen iu s seldom giv e th e proand th e con . Thus Pope wrote th e Elo isa to Ab elard, b utle f t th e Ab elard to Eloisa to some f u tu re im i tator o f th at exq u isito poem. It is in th e way o f Ov id to search in to th e

h earts o f women , and h e is proud o f dev eloping th e ir w eak.nesses ; th e ir l ittle arts to conceal, th e irdel icacy in b e tray ing,and the ir h eedless v iolence in grat ifying th e ir passions : it:would l ittle flatter h is v an i ty to giv e an intrigu ing letter f romth e adulterer to h ism istress, th e conten ts o f w h ich ev ery f opin Rome migh t an tic ipate ; b u t th e art ifice and treachery o fHelen, th e unfolding h er in tentions, and th e steps she tookt o f ulfil th em , af forded a sub jec t tempt ing to h is w it, and

proper to produce th e know ledge , h e intended to display, Off emale character. The wh ole epistle appears to th e translatorto b e wri tten w ith a V iew to renderHelen ridicu lous, and

y et w ithou t o f fending against th e del icacy, w i th wh ich , i t iswell ob served, Homerh as treated that celeb rated lady . Far b e

rit f rom the present interpre ter, l ike h is predecessors, to impu tethe artifi ces of Helen to h er sex in general ; b u t those o f a

woman Of intrigue are here, certainly, admirab ly illustrated.

B E 2

Page 385: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

3 16 stor e s .

P . 173 , line 7, Thefi uit of a ll his toil,A f ew f orc

d kisses a ll his boasted spoil .The scandalous ch ron icle o f some commen tators records,

h owev er, Iph igcn ia as th e daugh ter o f Helen b y Th eseus.

P . 175, l ine 5, Ty ndarus—was th e husb and o f L eda th e

mo th er o f Helen .

P. 176 l ine 4, The G ) eeks y our f ertile Phrygia barbarousdeem.

W he ther fore igners and ev ery th ing f oreign‘

were called b ar

b arous b y th e Greeks in the t ime o f Homer, 1s a question wh ichth e translator does no t presume to discuss : i t seems prob ab le atleast , that they were no t no ted b y th at contemptuousappellationb e fore th eTrojan war. Homer

s ear h ad perhaps b een woundedb y th e language of the Carians. b u t h is call ing themo nly barbarousof speech seems toweaken , ratherth an to confirm , th e proofo f th e un iv ersali ty o f the reproach , even in h is days f for hadi t ob ta ined h e w ou ld prob ab ly h ave introduced it j in more th an

one place , and applied i t to th e Trojans and th eir auxil iaries,f rom th e mou th o f some o f th e Grec ian heroes . Vid. Iliad,B. l ine 867, and th e no te in Clarke , and Pope

sHomerat the

c lose of the second hock of th e I liad .

the Carian th rongs,W i th m ingled clamors, and with b arb arous tongues.

P. 18 1, l ine 7, My absent husband leav esmy ungu arded side .

—Th is has b een h eld to b e a good plea ev en by .th e sev erest

judges.

P. 1 89, l ine 1 , Nor think rash _ y ou th by f orce to conquer

It was deemed more del icate to make the lady inv ite (in th eSp1r1t o f th e rest o f "

the epistle) b y f orbidding , than b y rec emme nding , v iolence—wth is important

‘quest ion is well treated inth e first b ook De arte amandi .

P. 1 82 , l ine 10, Spi eads his light w ings, and in a moment

The translator hepes to',b e excused formakingfree w ith

Page 387: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse
Page 388: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

The f ollowing BOOKS hav e been lately published by C. andR.

BAL DW IN, of New Bri dge- street, B la ckfi i ars.

1 .PETRARCA ; a Selec t ion of Sonnets f rom v arious Au

th ors, w i th ah Introduc tory Dissertation on th e Oricrm and

S truc ture o f the Sonne t : in three parts, Amatory , Eleg1ac,and Descripti ve ; w i th b eau tif ul appropriate Engravmgs.

Foolscap, b oards, 7s. 6d.

2 . WERNERIA, (Part I .) or, Short Ch arac ters o f Earth s,w ith No tes according to th e Improv emen ts o f Klaproth ,Vauqu elin and Hauy. By TERRAZ FrL rus. 4s. b oards.

3 . WERNERIA, (Part I I .)or, Short Charac ters o f EARTHSandMINERAL S according to Klapro th , Kirwan , Vauguehn ,

and Hauy ; w i th Tab les o f the ir Genera, Specres, Pr1m1t 1v c

Crystals, Spec ific Grav i ty, and Componen t Parts. By TERREFrmus Puru onrcou . Price 45. 6d. b oards

4 . L ETTERS w ritten during a TOUR through S

W ALES con ta in ing Views o f th e H istory, An tiq urtres , andCustoms o f that Part Of th e Princ ipal i ty, w i th Ob serv at ionson its Scenery, Agriculture , Botany, Mineralogy , Trade, andManu fac tures . By the Rev . J . EVANS, B. A . 8 v o . 83 .

5. LETTERS w ritten during aTOUR inNORTHWALES,& c . 810 . By the same Au th or. Th ird Edi t ion . 8v 0 . 83 .

6 . AFRICANMEMORANDA, relativ e to an Attempt toestab l ish a Bri t ish Se ttlemen t on th e Island of Bu lama , on

th e W estern Coast Of Af rica, in th e year 1792 . W ith a b riefNot ice o f th e Nei gh b ouring Trib es, So ils, Produ c tions, & c .

and some Ob serv ations on the fac i li ty Of coloniz ing th at Parto f Af rica, w i th a v iew to Cu ltiv ation , and th e in troduc tiono f L et ters and Rel igion to its inh ab i tan ts ; b u t more particu

e

larly as th e means o f gradually abolish rng AFRICAN SL AVERY . By Captain PHILIP" BEAV ER, R . N. illustratedMap Of the W estern Coast o f Africa, and Plans o f a Bh ouse . 4to . b oards, l l . 1 13. 6d.

7. An ACCOUNT o f the ISL AND o f CEYLON, con

tain ing its History, Geography, a De scription o f its v ariousInh ab i tants, and Natural Produc tions , & c . By CaptainROBERT PERCIVAL. The Second Ed i tion , w i th v ery considerab le Addi tions andn ew Engrav ings, ato . b oards, l l. 1 l s. 6111.large paper, at. 1 2 3. ed.

Page 389: Te N Epistles Ovid, Translaled Into English Verse

8 . AN'ACCOUNT OF THE/

CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

Eyt

th e same . 410 . bOards, 1 1.

g . WALKS and SKETCHES at the CAPE Of GOODHOPE; W i th a JOURNEY f rom CAPE TOWN to BL ET

TENBERG’

S BAY . By ROBERT SEMPLE . Th e 2d Edi t ion ,w ith Add it ions to the Journal, and a new Chapter on th eHottentot. Crown am . 43 . 6d.

- 10. A TOUR in ZEAL AND in th e year 1 802 ; w i th an

H istorical Sketc h Of the Battle of Copenh agen . By a Nativeo f -Denmark. 2 dEdition, crown 8v0 . boards, 53.

t RECREATIONS, - in Four Danish andGerman Tales. By the Author o f a Tour in Zw land . Foolsc ap, b oards, as. 6d.

1 2 . AN ESSAY on the S PIRIT and‘

lNFLUENCE o fTHEREFORMATION b L UTHER. Fmin th e French o fC . VILLARS, v hth Copi ous T

o tes: By JAMES Mun , Esq . sw r

b oards, gs.

1 . GREAT and GOOD DEEDS of DANES , NORWEGIANS , and HOL STENIANS,

‘f rom th e Dan ish o f Ov a

Mat tLruG, emb e il ished w i th a beau t i fu l Engrav ing, by Heath ,o f . the Prince Roy al o f Denmark . 1 v ol . 4to .

2 . A JOURNEY through SPAIN and ITAL Y toNAPL ES,and thence to SMYRNA, and CONSTANTINOPL E: compris ing a Descript ion o f th e princ ipal Places in th at Rou te ,and Ob se rva tions on th e presen t Natu ral and Polit ical State o fth ose Countries . By _

ROBERT SEMPLE; Au thor of Walks and

Sketch es at the C ape of Good Hope, 810 . 2 v ols. 8v 0 . 1 2 s .

fi t “ The Period in Wh ich th is Journey w as performed Was

peculiarly'in teresting . The au thor, trav elling as anAmer

ican ,

_arriv ed at Cad i z immed iately a fter the

'

r’

nemorab le Battle o f

Trafalgar, and passed th rough Italy wh ile that Country wasfilled w i th French Troops.

I,

C . and R . Bal dwin , Printers ,

New Bn Jge- street. L ondon